Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pornstars
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HOT MATURE 40 S SEX VIDEOS

BLACK AND WHITES SEX

Posted in Unspecified
Black and whites sex. Katie walked down the dark streets of the rows and rows of townhouses, smiling to herself as she did. The wind blew gently in the night, lightly playing with her long blond hair. The music and noise from the party she just left died away in the dark and cold night as she made her way back to her car a few streets away in the Car Lot. There’s no sound except for the gentle whispers of the wind in the night air. Katie stopped at her car, putting her purse on the hood to fumble for her keys buried in the depth of it. Soft footsteps behind her begin. She stops cold in her movements, turning around to see if one of her friends were trying to scare her. There’s nothing but the opaque darkness of night. Kenny?” She said, calling out the name of her friend that likes to play pranks on her. No answer
BLACK AND WHITES SEX

black and whites sex

ENTER TO BLACK AND WHITES SEX
‘Stupid Katie… Just your fucking head playing tricks…’ She thought to herself. Katie turned back around to her purse and found her keys, buried underneath makeup, cash, papers, etc. The glint of a reflection in the metal of her car from behind her makes her jump. The man pulls her around to face him, grabbing her arms with strength and might. Two other guys walk up behind him, all three smiling with evil, sadistic grins on their faces. Their eyes are hungry, surveying her like a piece of meat, looking her up and down with some sick satisfaction in their faces. Katie is filled with fear, not knowing what to do, as she sees the other two men join their friend. We ain’t seen a pretty little thing like you around here in a while…” The man grabbing Katie’s arm says. He grins wide, disgusting, as he eyes her like a predator looking at his captured prey. Wh-what do you want-t?” Katie stammers to the leader holding her arms, full of fear. He smiles, licking his lips crudely. He lets go of Katie’s Left arm and reaches into his pocket
His hand bring out a switchblade. He flicks the blade up, and with one swift swipe, cuts right through her shirt and exposing her bra laden breasts. This is what we want!” He says loudly. The man pockets the blade and turns his head to the others. “Let’s take this bitch back. The other two close in on Katie. She screams loudly for help. One of the men takes off what is left of her shirt and stuffs it into her mouth, muffling her screams and pleas for help. The three men drag and carry her through a deserted alley way, lit by the flickering of trashcan fires. At one of the alcoves lies a old and soiled mattress, illuminated by the fires. They throw her onto the mattress. Katie tries to get up and run past the men, but immediately the Leader of the group catches her as she tries to get past and punches her in the face. Her body goes limp from the punch
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Katie floats in and out of consciousness as the men start to rip and tear at her clothes. Her bra is ripped away. The skirt she was wearing is hiked all the way up and her panties pushed to the side. Slowly Katie comes to full consciousness, taking in the sight for all of it’s horror. She laid there, on the dirty, soiled mattress surrounded by three men, whom started rubbing their cocks through their pants. The Leader pulls down his pants, fully exposing his big black cock. Immediately he kneels down infront of her. Katie reacts instinctively, shutting her legs as fast as she could with all of her might. Ha.” The Leader says. “Stupid Bitch. He pries open her legs with ease and leans his body up into Katie, slowly rubbing his cock head into her tight pussy lips. Katie screams for help, using any ounce of energy she has in her lungs. One of the other men kneels down by her head and smacks her face hard with so much force


Katie continues to scream loudly. Someone shut this bitch up.” The Leader says, still rubbing his cock against her pussy lips. The man at her head reaches into his pants and pulls out a silver plated gun. “Don’t even try to fucking bite me, or instead of giving me a blow job, you’ll be giving this Beretta one.” Katie begins to sob, feeling the gun’s tip on the lips, being dragged to her forehead. The man soon takes his cock out and forces it into her mouth. The Leader continues to kneel between her legs, licking his fingers before starting to finger fuck Katie, crudely lubing her up. He looks into her face, now full of cock and fear, smiling as he grips her hips and slams the entire length of his cock into her tight and unwilling pussy. Katie screams with the cock in her mouth in pain. It’s by far the biggest cock she’s ever had inside her pussy and he savagely slammed the entire length into her with so much force. He begins a steady rhythm of fucking her pussy, pushing her down into the nasty mattress, as the other grabs a handful of her hair and forces her to deepthroat as much as she can
The other man stands in the corner, stroking his cock at the sight before his eyes. He reaches down, yanking her hand up and making her grab his cock. He takes her wrist and forces her to give him a hand job as her mouth and pussy is being raped. Suddenly, the Leader’s cock, already lubed with her juices, slips out of her pussy and he rams it hard and savagely into her little rosebud of a asshole. Katie screams harder than ever in extreme pain that’s black and whites sex coming from her ass. Her screams send vibrations through the cock in her mouth, making it erupt into her mouth and throat. She coughs, gasping for breath as the man fucking her face pulls out of her mouth and smack his cock on her face. Bitch got a tight cunt AND a tight ass
We gonna make you loose by the time our little party is done, honey…” The Leader says, drilling her ass, as the other guy that was once getting a hand job drops to his knees and forces his cock into her mouth. Katie lays there, taking it black and whites sex all, knowing that there isn’t a point in trying to fight them off or screaming for help. Her mind is filled with disgust, shame, and fear as her mind remembers the gun and the switchblade they have. The Leader grins back at Katie again before stabbing his cock back into her cunt, alternating between both of her holes. The man now fucking her mouth pulls out of her mouth and shoots his cum onto her bare breasts, smearing it onto her with his cock before jamming it back into her mouth to clean it up. The other that already fucked her mouth stands there, with a gun in one hand, a cigarette in the other and his cock growing hard again as he watches the scene. The Leader begins to piston his cock in and out of Katie’s sore and abused pussy, growling as his thrusts become even more urgent and wild. Fuck yeaaaah!!!” He yells out, pumping his cock into her pussy deeply as he unleashes a flood of cum into her cunt. He groans out loudly as he works it all up inside her. Katie cries out in disgust but her screams are muffled by the cock in her mouth. The man with the cock in her mouth pulls out, cumming all over her once pretty, make-uped face. The Man that was standing and smoking put out his cigarette in the pile of Katie’s clothes. After the two black and whites sex others stand up, he lays down beside Katie. The others lift her up ontop of him, forcing her to straddle him as he spears his cock up into her
The Leader that fucked her ass smiles and laughs loudly into the night. Fucking ride him, you whore… Give us a fucking show!” He laughs, his cock getting half limp as he watches on in lust. Tears and cum mix on Katie’s face as she is forced up and down on the guy’s cock. The other man watching steps infront of Katie and forces his cock back into her mouth. Her cries send more vibrations through his cock. He pulls out of her mouth and walks behind her, pushing her down and fucking her ass. The Leader stands there, smiling and wolf whistling as one cock plunges in as the other pulls out, seesawing in her cunt and ass. They all three continue to use her, one of them cumming in her cunt, or ass, or mouth only to be replaced with another. The pull and twist Katie’s body like a puppet, forcing her to fulfill their sick desires. Katie lost count of how many shameful orgasms she had at the hands of these men and their cocks. After what seems like hours, Katie lays on the mattress, broken and sprawled, covered in cum and shame. The Men start to get dressed, laughing at Katie as she cries into the mattress. They begin to leave the alley way, leaving her to stay on the mattress. One of them throws Katie’s ripped and trashed clothes at her. Put some clothes on bitch.” He says to her. The Leader grins
BLACK AND WHITES SEX

black and whites sex

ENTER TO BLACK AND WHITES SEX
“Better be quick about it too. tattooed teens You’re our fucking scraps… These homeless fuckers haven’t had pussy in years. They’ll take anything, even our left overs…” He says to Katie. She peers out into the alley. Looking at the end of the alley way, the trash of the street line up. They’d been watching the entire time. As the other two men who raped her leave, the Leader chuckles, “Bitch is all yours fellas



BLACK AND WHITES SEX black and whites sex

black and whites sex, vaginal stretching, love big ass black, lesb shaving anal, skinny solo tits, teen hump, anal black stockings, pov teen stockings, eva angelina lingerie, fucking both holes, pantyhose pussy, love me tender,
Related posts: high definition milf

02:55 - 2012-Jan-5 - comments {0} - post comment


HOT BLOND FUCKE

Posted in Unspecified
Hot blond fucke. Ashley, please! Tim help! Ehhr ow ouch fuck! That hurts!” Oriana screamed. Ashley! Knock it off or I might do something stupid! The sounds of struggle stopped and Ashley’s laughter replaced it. “Ooohh I’m so scared, what are you going to do? Beat me up? I reached into my pocket and pulled out Tish’s card, slipping it under the door. The laughter stopped immediately. “You wouldn’t dare!” She said warily. I took out my cell and quickly changed the settings so when I pushed a button it made a noise. I held it to the door and slowly started pushing random numbers


She could hear it. Okay! Okay just stop!” she yelled opening the door in a rush. Oriana lay on her stomach, her pants around her knees, no more than five feet from the door. Her ass was red and…wet? I glared at my sister. What?” she asked innocently. I stepped into her room, shoving her back. Oriana just laid still, her back hiccupping every few seconds. She was crying! I shoved Ashley again, sending her sprawling on her bed. Oriana.” I whispered, getting down next to her
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She turned her head and looked at me with red, tear streaked eyes. One more glare at my sister, my lip curling. I reached back and tugged up her pants; she winced as they came all the way up. I pulled her to her feet and she instantly latched onto me, still sobbing gently. I whisked her back to my room and closed the door before Ashley could do anything more. I tried to put her down on my bed but she wouldn’t let go, so I readjusted my hold and picked her up completely. I turned and sat down on my bed; no matter how light she was I wasn’t going to be able to hold her on my feet forever. She curled her legs up on my lap and wrapped her arms around me tighter, pushing her face into my shirt. This was so weird; it was unusual to see her like this. Ashley yeah, but she was messed up, I’d come to accept that now
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She was sick in the head, she had to be. But Oriana, no, she was rock steady, always. She took on everything with a smile; it wasn’t like her to be like this. And even whatever Ashley had done to her just now couldn’t have been any worse than what she had done to her back in my sister’s heyday. I was totally confused. What’s wrong? What happened Oriana?” She didn’t answer except to squeeze me tighter. “What did my sister do?” I hissed. She threw me off! She blew it!” she wailed


“And it’s not just that.” Her voice was muffled by my shirt. Well that was good, Ashley didn’t really hurt her; she just pissed her off. She broke down again, her body jerking with every sob. This was killing me, freaking me out to be honest. Then what.” I persisted, my voice reassuring. She peeled her face from my shirt and looked up at me with one bloodshot eye, her hair obscuring the rest of her face. “I’m scared.” She whispered, I barely heard her and as soon as she said it she retreated back into my shirt. This was frustrating, I had told her at least a dozen times how she had nothing to worry about and the fact that she didn’t seem to be taking my assurances seriously was…frustrating. I sighed. “Ori, listen to me.” I soothed, prying her head away from my chest. “What can I say…no, what can I do to make you unafraid? She sniffled, “Hai d-don’t kn-nhow. Hell if you’re that scared you can just stay with me the entire time. It would make my roommate a little jealous and it’s not like Natalia would report us.” I laughed
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She looked at me for a second before the barest hint of a smile started to pluck at her lips. That’s better.” I said, gently clearing the hair from her face. She leaned back against my chest, laying her head against me and playing with one of the buttons on my shirt. Thanks Tim.” She sniffed and rubbed her eyes before looking up at me with a little smile, “I like it when you call me Ori.” And then in a quieter voice like she was talking to herself, “Like Oreo, tee-hee.” Absolutely adorable. It made sense too, especially when we first met, what with her very pale skin and very dark hair. You just like cute things.” I chuckled. So what if I do?” she challenged, an impish smile on her face. I leaned in and kissed her lightly on the lips. Ashley killed it didn’t she? Yeah. I sighed, “No biggie. You’ll never be a five minute drive away from me ever again now will you?” I would have my revenge on Ashley in due time, but I was content as I was now. Her face lit up, “Mmm that’s right, isn’t it.” She crawled off of my lap, to my disappointment, and got herself under my covers. She disappeared under the sheets and when I didn’t immediately follow a small hand appeared, opening and closing, beckoning me to her. Playing dumb, “What? If looks could kill, I would be dead ten times over as she pulled the covers back to reveal her pretty face
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
“Get your ass in here and comfort me.” She hissed, a tiny smile trying to force its way onto her lips. I took off my shirt (it was hot) and climbed in with her. Again she latched onto me and wouldn’t let go. I could care less; her body against mine was all I could ever hope for. I love you Tim.” She whispered. I love you too.” It was late and she was quickly out cold, absolutely exhausted from stress. She loosened her hold on me and started twitching like she was running, not totally un-reminiscent of a sleeping cat. I heard some sounds coming from the kitchen. I carefully worked my way out from her sleepy clutches and got out of bed, quietly making my way out into the hall


It was dark; my parents had gotten home only recently but had quickly gone to bed. A light was coming from the kitchen and as I stepped into the main area I could make out Ashley’s silhouette framed in the light of the refrigerator. Midnight binge sis? She slowly turned to face me, a piece of leftover…something, halfway to her mouth. What do you want? Oh nothing.” I said, shouldering my way past her to get a glass of water. So uh Tim.” She began, sitting on the counter and kicking her feet happily. “When am I going to get some more attention? I’m a needy girl. I finished my water and walked halfway out of the kitchen before turning back, “Find yourself a boyfriend Ashley. There was a thud followed by pounding steps before I was tackled to the ground. Ashley sat on my back and shoved my face into the carpet. Take that back.” She hissed. No.” I said calmly, grunting a little under the pressure. Suddenly you think you can stop me taking what I want from you tiny Tim?” she had he mouth close to my head as she whispered in my ear. No I just don’t care; I’m not going to give you what you want anymore. I don’t care. I’ve been through too much because of you to give a damn.” I could feel her sit up. She was silent, that had hurt badly, I was sure of that
She stood up and walked past me, down the hall and to her room, silently. Truly, I didn’t care anymore. I picked myself up and walked back to my room and Oriana. The next morning I was actually surprised to find Oriana curled up next to me; her arm lay over my stomach. Ah this was the best. As if sensing my awareness, she groaned and stretched, yawning widely. Hmm I think we should do this kind of thing more often.” She smiled, kissing my cheek. I did the same. We should, I like waking up with you.” She blushed and gave me a little shove. I’ll be right back.” She said a little hurriedly and got up, walking quickly out into the bathroom. I got up and put on some fresh clothes before gathering all the stuff I had brought home with me and a few other things
I brought all that out into the living room; Ashley’s stuff was already there. As I walked back down the hall she passed me, not even seeming to notice. This was going to be tough. It was the day before classes would start up again so we didn’t have to rush but most everybody else would be getting back today as well. Oriana was coming out of my room and I almost ran into her. “Hey Tim, do you mind bringing me home for a second so I can get my stuff together? Not a problem. We did that and returned in short order. I hefted her bag for her and shoved it in the trunk of my dad’s car, along with Ashley’s and my own. Before we left we got the same tearful farewell from out mother, I fared better because I clung to Oriana like a life vest but Ashley was nearly drowned in sobbing kisses. As we walked out to the car she made to get in the back like usual but stopped and glared at me, turning and getting in the passenger seat. I tried to ignore her and the feeling that I had done something incredibly wrong, and got in the back with Oriana
Dad tried to talk to Ashley but didn’t get very far before he gave up. The ride was so incredibly awkward that I actually started sweating, awful. We got there after an eternity and we all piled out before he could even shut off the car. Ashley shoved past me with her bag and the only reason I didn’t do anything was because Oriana latched onto me just then. She strode purposefully to our dorm and shoved through the doors. I couldn’t help but smile as I saw an orange blob go flying out of her way behind the glass. Oriana and I took our time. She still kept a tight hold on me as if she was afraid I would ditch her. When we reached the doors there was no sign of Natalia or my sister, and for that I was grateful. I accompanied Oriana to her room and made sure she was all set
I even took her roommate aside and asked her to keep a careful eye on her. After that a week flew by with little to no serious problems. I saw very little of my sister and Oriana only curled up with me once or twice which was nice. Natalia too, was rarely seen, and behaving herself whenever I did see her. I called Tish once, just so that she didn’t think I had been kidnapped or whatever, and didn’t come busting down doors looking for me. She seemed incredibly enthusiastic when I called; pressing me several times for when we could meet up again. I gave her vague promises that it would be soon and assured her I would call again. All in all things were turning out nicely. And it just got better the next week. Besides the fact that Oriana was becoming more confident and depending on me less and less, I had seen Ashley with another guy
I was positively beaming when she brought him by and introduced us. Mark this is my brother Tim. Tim this is Mark.” We shook hands and said our meager hellos. He was about Ashley’s size, tall and well built; I doubt she would have had it any other way. With a lantern jaw and a very strong face, he looked like a freaking all American hero in real life. I found out later from JD that he was on the football team, the quarterback no less! Typical of my sister I suppose. And from the look in his eye I could tell he was smitten with her, any guy would kill to get her attention, and he was her boyfriend, a lucky man! I was amazed how I was handling this, I wasn’t jealous at all; in fact I think I was proud of her. I started spending a little more time with my sister and was positively shocked to find she hadn’t bedded him yet. Normally, back in her day, she would find a guy and within the week she’d be fucking his brains out
She seemed to be taking this seriously and I was happy for her. So as it was she brought him by again and this time there was a very familiar look on her face. I was sitting in the common room this time, taking notes out of a book and listening to my music. I smelled her very familiar scent before I felt her touch my shoulder. Tim if anyone comes looking for me, I’m busy.” She said with a mischievous smirk. Oh? Busy huh? ‘Bout time.” I said quietly, pulling out my earplugs. Oh shut up! I’m serious. So I noticed. You gonna go back to old Ashley or are you gonna be sweet on him? I haven’t decided yet.” She said smiling, and giving me a loving peck on the cheek. I stood up and turned around, seeing Mark standing a respectful distance away. She went to him and took his hand before leading him down the hall to her room. I like him Ashley! Try not to break him!” I called out after them. Ashley flipped me the finger and poor innocent Mark, gave me a questioning look as my sister dragged him back to her room
Shaking my head with a dumb smile on my face, I went back to my work. It seemed little more than an hour before my nose alerted me to another, more unwanted presence near me. Mmm, all alone my sweet?” Natalia’s thickly accented voice purred from right next to my ear. To my credit I didn’t flinch, “You’re supposed to leave me alone.” I said in a tired, patronizing voice. Ooo but I can not. You and I have not been together yet.” She whined, slipping around my side and trying to sit down on my lap. I roughly pushed her away, sending her to the floor at me feet. She was wearing a simple black t-shirt and jeans. Why are you so rough with me Timothy?” she cooed, touching her hands to my feet. I disliked it when anyone called me by my proper name but when she said it is was like, I don’t even know what, but it was painful. Because I dislike you


It’s that simple. Oh but I can be nice, yes, very nice. Mmm, it would be fun.” Her hands traveled up my legs, holding my knees and trying to spread them apart, unsuccessfully. “I can make you feel so good. I put my book up in front of my face and spoke from behind it, quietly with as much menace and force as I could muster, “If I could break Tish imagine what I could do to you.” I peered around my book and watched her sit there, closing her eyes, a big smile pulling her lips. Oh I am imagining.” She shivered, one of her hands coming away from my knee to her mouth, where she bit her finger, hard. “Why must you do this to me?” Her voice was a gasped moan now. This was trouble, now she wouldn’t let me be, and Ashley wasn’t here to take any of the heat. This was bad; I slowly closed my book and put it aside, looking her in the face. She slowly opened her eyes; she was wearing her old contacts now, the aluminum silver ones. You are not getting away again.” She breathed, lunging up at me
CLUBTUG.COM
I manage to grab hold of her to keep her from being right on top of me. “Let me, uh, let have it please! Why won’t you let me?” She pushed her lips close enough to kiss me. My skin crawled wherever it touched hers. Get off of me Natalia!” I grunted, pushing her off of me again and back onto the floor. Nya! Fine, I can do that if you wish. I’ll be yours! Please just take me!” she cried out. Shut up!” I growled, reaching down and clamping my hand over her mouth. “Just shut up.” She moaned under my hand, arching her back and worming her body on the floor. I held her down by her mouth for a few minutes before I thought she was calm enough. I slowly took my hand from her mouth and looked at her for a moment, wondering what she would do next. Please! Fu…” She practically screamed, before I clamped my hand back down hard over her mouth. I never will if you keep this shit up bitch.” I hissed, putting my other hand behind her head and lifting up slowly
I pulled her to her feet by her head and walked her down the hall to Ashley’s room; she should have been finished by now. I pulled her head down against my chest so I could free my other hand. I knocked twice in quick succession. What Tim?” My sister croaked from behind the door. Kinda need some help Ash.” I said, giving Natalia’s head a rough squeeze. Her hands immediately went to my belt and started fumbling around. My free hand slapped them away and held them together, as Ashley opened the door. So what, are you gonna kill her now?” She smirked, taking one look at the way I was holding her. Can you take her please? She’s horny and she wont leave me alone.” I whined, smiling. She was wearing just a big t-shirt and her favorite black panties, and I assumed poor Mark was comatose on her bed at the moment. I’m busy in case you didn’t notice.” She said at first
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She looked Natalia over for a moment, noticing the way she didn’t stop moving and the wild look in her eyes. As if in a trance Ashley reached out a hand and pinched one of Natalia’s tits. She moaned loudly into my hand and slumped against me, forcing me to tighten my hold on her head. My sister’s face went red and she opened her mouth in a little smile. Apparently Ashley’s own arousal overcame her revulsion at the moment. She looked back into her room and her smile broadened; she stepped out into the hall and closed her door behind her. I can’t believe I’m going to do this.” She said, heading off in the direction of Natalia’s room with me lugging her along behind. So,” I said conversationally, “how was Mark? He’s bigger than you.” She said simply, not even turning around. Wow. You sure can pick ‘em. She giggled, “Yeah I know right.” We reached Natalia’s room and found it was open, pushing in; we closed the door behind us. Well, here you go Ashley, have a blast.” I said smugly, first handing her Natalia’s hands and then her head. Oh wait! What about um what about that whole dominated slave for life thing that you blundered into?” Ashley asked, suddenly concerned. Good point. Hmm…just let her be on top or however it goes. What!? Yeah right, I am not losing control to this freak.” Natalia hung limp in her arms, and for a second I thought we might have smothered her but then I noticed her arms trembling and the strained look on her face, she was trying to get out of Ashley’s grip. You’re clever, you’ll figure something out I’m sure.” I said, turning on my heel and getting out of there before anything else could happen. Before I could fully leave I heard, “I think a little payback is in order.” Shaking my head, I walked back to the common room and sat down again
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
I thought for a second then pulled out my phone. I scrolled through my contacts until I came to Tish’s number. Yeah?” she answered softly after the second ring. Natalia has lost it again.” I said evenly. She sighed and I pictured her pinching the bridge of her nose. Is it a serious issue at the moment?” she asked in a businesslike manner, I assumed she was on the job doing whatever it is P.I.s do. No I took care of it. But she could use another talking to by you if you know what I mean. She giggled softly, “Hold on a second.” She apparently put her cell down and I heard a rapid series of clicks, followed by a triumphant ‘ha!’ “Um yeah I can be there in about half an hour depending on traffic. You know where my school is?” I asked incredulously. Of course. I went there. See you in a bit master.” She said, practically purring that last part. I smiled; I still wasn’t used to her calling me that
And if you are wondering why I wasn’t worried about Oriana catching wind of this, it’s because she was out on an all day trip with her roommate and some new friends. She was getting used to her new settings faster than I did. I went back to my work and completed all of it in a surprisingly short period of time. So I put my feet up on a low wooden coffee table and closed my eyes, folding my hands over my stomach. I may have drifted off at one time because I was startled when Ashley collapsed into an overstuffed chair next to me. So?” I asked, without opening my eyes. She didn’t answer me right away, I understood why as I listened to her labored breathing. You…owe…me.” She gasped, breathlessly. Mhm. Don’t I always?” My eyes were still closed. “So. What did you do? Care to share? Nothing you would understand brother.” She chuckled


I heard her get up; she touched my shoulder as she passed. “And I still have more work to do. It never ends. I was still laughing when my cell rang. “Which building are you in master?” Tish asked. I was in a teasing mood, “Well Miss detective I’m sure you can figure it out, use you’re skills. She laughed for a solid minute. “You know, you shouldn’t put your feet up on the table master, it’s not polite. I stood up slowly and turned around, smiling. “And what would you know about polite Patricia, fucking me up against a wall?” She was standing back behind the front doors, closing her cell as I spotted her. I walked casually over and opened the door for her. She stepped up to me, really close; it had been awhile since I’d seen her. She was much shorter without her big black boots, maybe an inch or two shorter than Ashley but still taller than me


“I could do it again if you wish.” She said with a smile, green eyes glittering like emeralds. “Or we could do it the other way around. I barked out a laugh, “That won’t be necessary. She gave a disappointed sigh and walked down the hall towards Natalia’s room, “I’ll be right back.” I watched her walk away and shook my head, going back to my chair. What was going on with me? My heart was racing, and there was a very, very uncomfortable tightness in my pants. This wasn’t supposed to happen, was it? I mean, Tish for fucks sake, Tish! And I was feeling this way?! Why had I even called her? Natalia was taken care of, Ashley saw to that, and yet I had called in this girl that in her own words was like my slave or servant, however you like it. How in the hell did I get involved in this shit? That, of course, was a dumb question. My sister Ashley, she was the reason for absolutely everything that has happened to me for one reason or another. As I sat there I tried to remember all the stuff I’ve been through along the way
CLUBTUG.COM
Strangely I wasn’t angry, not that every sexual and non sexual (mostly sexual) experience I’ve been put through was pleasant, it just was, just a fact. Now why was I thinking so much? Things always looked bleaker when I was thinking. I heard footfalls and looked down the hall to see Tish striding towards me, a big smile on her face. There was an all too obvious bounce to her step as she sashayed up to my chair and practically threw herself on top of me, sitting in my lap. I was crushed into the chair; my groin feeling like it was destroyed under her weight. The pain must have been clear on my face because she smiled, holding my face in her hands and kissed me deeply. I’m light as a feather. Don’t give me that look master. God oh, I think you broke my dick.” I gasped in a surprisingly high pitched voice. Aww.” She kissed me again, harder, grinding her hips into my sore crotch
“You know, I can make you feel better. I have no doubt.” I croaked. “So did you talk to Natalia? She leaned against me and ran her hands through my hair and over my face. “There wasn’t much talking to be done. She was unconscious. She was? Mhm. It seems a certain someone had a good time on her.” She giggled, poking my stomach. Ashley, not me.” I mumbled. What? Donovan did that?” she asked, shocked


“Your sister is sick, very sick. What did she do?” I asked, intrigued. Oh she did some stuff, some stuff even I’ve never done. And let’s just leave it at that. Natalia won’t be bothering you much anymore. Mmm I doubt that.” I mused. I sat there for a second, sort of thinking of what I would have to deal with when she woke up, when Tish started to fidget in my lap. She was playing with my shirt and trying to catch my eye when I finally said something. What? What’s the matter?” I asked, actually concerned that something was wrong. Oh nothing.” She sighed, leaning against me and trying to put her head on my shoulder. She seemed quite content actually. However, I was not, being crushed into the chair and all. And this caused me to start fidgeting, I shifted my hips uncomfortably which, unfortunately caused some very comfortable contact with the curves of her ass


And of course this couldn’t just go unnoticed by her, oh no, she just had to do it! Mmm, what’s that?” she cooed. You know damn well what it is.” I said with a slightly pained smile as she ground herself into me, “Stop playing the innocent. Oh but master, I am innocent. Just brimming with innocence, innocence that’s just waiting to be stripped from me.” Of course it was painfully obvious what she wanted but I didn’t want to let her have anything without a fight so How did you become a P.I.?” I asked her. She narrowed her eyes and sighed, deflating a little and sagging against me. “I came here for the criminal justice program. I wanted to be a cop, I did well and managed to get into the police academy, graduated that and started in the field but I didn’t like it. Too much of a schedule, I wanted to be more free I suppose. And someone told me about this P.I. firm and so here I am.” She finished. And how did you get involved with that little club of yours?” I asked, more curious with her answer to this question than to the other


I put my arms around her middle and gave her a little squeeze. She sighed, smiling and kissed my cheek before continuing. That would be my sister.” She said with a slight shake of her head. What!? Really? Sarah’s involved with them?” I asked incredulously. She laughed softly and looked me in the eye with her emerald soul gazers. “No, and if I hadn’t been for my meddling, you’d have a smaller, less gorgeous me at your beck and call. No, she came home from school one day with this card. She said she got it from a friend who got it from a friend, ect ect.” She said waving her hands in the air. “I thought it was a little suspicious when she wouldn’t tell me what it meant. So I sort of stole it and checked it out myself. When I found out what it was I was…um intrigued
I got really involved as you know, and because I’m so aggressive, I rose up pretty fast. Fifth out of like thirty or so last time I checked. Aggressive, hot blond fucke pfft!” I snorted. “You’re meek as a kitten. She giggled, girlishly for a few moments before turning serious. “Meow.” She breathed, before grabbing my head between her hands and mashing our lips together. Well ok so my master plan didn’t work out so well, I really didn’t care at the moment. The constant pressure on my cock felt surprisingly good and it throbbed against her, to her very obvious enjoyment. She pulled back slightly, biting my lip and pulling it with her. She sighed and let it go, nailing me with her eyes. Now, as she stared into my own eyes, I wondered why she I hadn’t rushed her to my room by now
Well that’s what her eyes made me think. Please…master.” She whispered, her voice husky with lust. Mentally and physically I collapsed, totally breaking to her, breaking to her eyes. With a hand I had wrapped around her waist I let it slip down between her legs, slowly running my fingers up and down one thigh, barely touching her hard enough to be felt through her jeans. She sighed contentedly and closed her eyes in vast relief. Finally I was released from her gaze and my mind returned to me. It must be so…hard, for you to ask huh? After all this time of just…taking it from others?” I asked quietly


I was pushing harder with my fingers now, coming closer to the junction of her legs. With one swift movement I crossed from her leg to directly over her pussy, rubbing hot blond fucke vigorously over her clit through her pants. She inhaled sharply through clenched teeth and buried her head in my neck, before letting out with a long low moan. How do you do that?” she whispered, her mouth still against my neck. Practice makes perfect.” I said with a short laugh. Please…do it again. What if I don’t.” I asked. She picked her head up and looked at me, her green eyes pleading with every ounce of emotion she could muster. It’ll kill me.” She whimpered before leaning in and kissing me hard, putting her whole body into it. One of her hands now held mine to her pussy, pushing it against herself
I couldn’t take it anymore; I was way, way too into it. I couldn’t understand what it was that she was doing to me to make me feel this way. It couldn’t be right, but it felt just so. Fine.” I gasped breathlessly, pulling away from her to gulp down a lungful of air. “Natalia’s room. Uh, why can’t we just do it here? I can’t possibly walk all that way. Unless you want to carry me.” She said with the barest hint of a smile. I looked at her sternly until she finally broke into a big pearly-white smile. “Jeez I’m sorry, can’t you take a joke.” She giggled, slowly getting up and pulling me to my feet. Not when it involves lugging your…tonnage.” I said as she turned to start walking down the hall. I smacked her ass hard and took off laughing as she stood there shocked
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I slowed down to a steady walk as I made my way past my sister’s room, running through girl territory was attention grabbing, so I acted like I was just out for a stroll. I made it to Natalia’s room and let myself in. I couldn’t help but notice it still smelled of sweat and my sister over Natalia’s chemical funk. She was laying on the floor, curled up in the fetal position, a jacket covering her respectfully. I assumed that was Tish’s doing, as Ashley would have left her as she was. She was breathing evenly and if my eyes weren’t deceiving me she had the ghost of a smile on her lips. You know if you hadn’t brutalized my derriere like you did, you’d be in severe pain right now.” Tish said softly from right behind me. “But I can’t do than now can I? That is, unless, you want me to…master. I just turned around smiling as she closed the door and locked it
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
“You know what really baffles me?” I asked. She arched a thin eyebrow. “That someone of your…experience, hadn’t even tried that yet. I mean Ashley is practically obsessed with it. Now why is that? She blushed hard, turning her face away and rubbing her neck. “I uh…um I’m not your sister.” She stammered. That doesn’t answer the question.” I pointed out, sitting down on Natalia’s bed
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
Tish shifted uncomfortably and wouldn’t look at me as she said, “I…um I just didn’t think about it ok.” That was a lie but the near horrific tightness in my groin kept me from pushing any further. Aww, so cute, the mighty Tish.” She pouted and looked at me, her eyes lingering on my crotch for longer than I think she intended them to. She let out a juddering sigh and shivered slightly. With out warning she took two quick steps and was on me, kissing me hard enough to hurt and pushing me backwards, maneuvering to get herself on top of me. She managed to get her knees on either side of my hips and replanted her lips on mine. Whatcha gonna do to me?” she breathed excitedly after a few minutes. I thought that was a strange question considering she was kneeling on top of me. I looked at her until she started to squirm. I couldn’t keep from smiling at that reaction, seeing her uncomfortable and out of control just made my day. Nothing your sister didn’t get.” I said finally
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
Her jaw dropped and I had to look away for fear of laughing too hard. Nooo come on Ti-master, please!” she whined. I just shook my head, managing to keep my smile in check. I started to roll her over and she just flopped on her back dejectedly after being turned halfway over. Aw Tish. Smile.” I said getting between her knees and leaning down to kiss her neck, pushing her head to one side. She let out a little giggle. Oh master please…” she trailed off. Please what?” I asked, reaching between up and undoing her jeans. She sighed as she felt my fingers on her skin and looked me in the eye as her face turned red, “Don’t make me say it master.” She never ceased to confuse me, why would she be embarrassed at something like this, and I wouldn’t even consider her being shy. But you must say it.” I urged, pulling down her jeans and panties to about her knees. She was breathing harder and she looked up at me with wide eyes. Please fuck me! Hard!” she pleaded, her hands shooting to my pants and ripping them down. After she exposed my throbbing cock to the air, she ripped her shirt off and deftly undid her bra, letting her huge tits undulate into freedom
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
I couldn’t help but stare. I reached out and lightly pinched one of her nipples. She sighed, looking at my fingers as they slowly started to twist. Oh.” She breathed. I lowered my hips and rubbed my shaft over her already wet outer lips. She moaned and pushed her hips to try and slip me into her


I grinned and let my dick slide in after a few minutes. She closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around me, pulling me tighter. Despite what it may have looked like, I had the feeling that she was still in control of this situation. I slowly pushed in and out of her a few times, testing the waters as it were. I soon realized this would take forever if I didn’t do something. She wasn’t like Ashley, not even close to Oriana, or even her own sister, as much as I hated to say it the word to describe her was loose. Harder.” She groaned, roughly thrusting her hips against me
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
I sighed and picked up the pace, slamming my cock into her. She was grinning, her eyes closed and chest heaving as she met my thrusts with her own. I didn’t want to admit it, but, I needed her ass if I wanted to cum anytime in the near future. I mean this was ridiculous, and I sort of felt bad for her even if it was her own doing. After a few minutes she cried out and arched her back high up into the air. Oh god master!” her brilliant green eyes were mere slits as they regarded me with a look of relief. She wasn’t having much trouble calling me master anymore either
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
Her back collapsed back down on Natalia’s bed, causing her big tits to jiggle for the longest time, I would be lying if I said it wasn’t amusing. Do you really want to?” I asked. She instantly knew what I was talking about and her answer was to scoot away from me. She got onto her hands and knees, thrusting her ass as me eagerly. Yeah, put it in there, put it in my ass.” I needed no further urging. I got myself to the proper height and slowly pushed the head of my cock into her puckered backdoor. She gritted her teeth but made no movement or sound, other than breathing harder. She wasn’t as tight as I remembered for some reason. Have you been doing something?” I asked, continuing to push more of my length into her anal cavity. She grunted, “Ehr…yeah.” Slowly she began lowering the front half of her body down to the bed, her arms shaking badly. Finally I was completely inside her ass, and remained still for a while until she started pushing her hips back against me


I then began pulling out of her. I was right; I wouldn’t last long doing this. I pulled out far enough until only the head of my cock was gripped inside her and then shoved forward, cramming my dick into her ass. She cried out and I watched as her body flexed, her muscles bunching up. I began to get into a more steady rhythm after that, not too fast but not really slow either. She also began making these little ‘uh-uh’ noises with every push into her I made. At one point I stopped moving, playing a little game
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
“Did…you…?” she panted. Nope, just kidding!” I chuckled shoving my cock as deep into her as I could. Ba-hastard!” she cried as her ass was once again pummeled by my unrelenting thrusts. It was a few minutes before I felt that welling up sensation again and crammed my dick as far as it would go into her ass. My face contorted as I blew my load into her, causing her to moan in relief. A few moments later my cock stopped pumping cum into her abused rear and we both toppled forward in a heap. I lay almost totally on her back panting, as she did much the same underneath me. We lay there for a long time, just trying to get our breathing under control and calm down. I…uh, I…thanks.” She stammered turning over onto her back and looking at me. Yeah.” I said, looking at her as well, though I couldn’t stop my eyes from wandering to her heaving chest. She looked up at the ceiling with a sigh, “I’m not going to be able to sit properly for a while, I know it.” That got a chuckle out of me


She craned her neck over and looked at Natalia’s clock, “Shit!” She shot up and grabbed for her pants I’m gonna miss my mark! I’m gonna miss my fucking mark!” she cursed, struggling into her pants and fumbling with her bra. I pulled my own pants on and sat up, watching her with amused eyes. She continued to mutter obscenities as she finally connected the straps and struggled into her shirt. Oh you think this is hysterical don’t you? I nodded smugly. She shook her head and smiled, coming back to the bed and leaning in to kiss me. “Don’t wait to long to call me again…please…master. I smiled, “Fine fine, you better get going though.” She looked at the clock again and swore, giving me a last pained look before she ran out of the room. God I think I might be getting sick of this.” I groaned standing up and straightening myself up a bit. I looked down at Natalia and shook my head again. We live in a strange world you and I.” I said to her unresponsive body
I squatted down next to her and cocked my head to the side, looking at her curiously. “Well, your world is a little stranger than mine, but still, one fucked up place.” She stirred slightly under her jacket and made a little squeaking noise. Her small chest rose and fell gently, reassuring me that she wasn’t dead and that she was asleep. You came so close that first time, and you’ll never come that close again. I almost feel bad for you, almost.” I touched her face with my fingertips and stood up. I turned and walked out of her room, closing the door behind me. I walked down the hall, passing my sisters room. Her door was still closed but I figured it had been enough time that Mark had left. I sighed again, it was late now, I realized
I was exhausted; all the shit I had been through today was really getting to me. I stumbled into the common room and collected my stuff, partly amazed none of it was stolen. With my arms full I trudged back to my room. Dude where have you been?” JD asked when I walked in and dumped my stuff on the desk, stripping off my shirt and flopping on my bed. I just grunted as an answer and was soon out cold. A few weeks later we were back home again and well into winter break. Oriana was staying with me more and more these days and I loved it. I opened my eyes and stared up at the ceiling with a sigh. I could feel her soft hair against my cheek and her gentle breath on the edge of my shoulder. Why couldn’t I stay like this forever? Though, I’m sure if I asked her, we could. Mmm, why do you always wake up before me?” she asked groggily. Because it’s always a show when you wake up.” I responded
She gave me a quizzical look as she stretched her entire body and yawned with a little squeak. I leaned over and kissed her cheek, pushing her face to the other side. I moved down to her neck and started kissing on that. She sighed and one hand came up, holding my head to her. Tim no,” she gasped as I nipped at the skin of her delicate neck, “I can’t. Not after what we did last night.” I gave a throaty chuckle, remembering what we had done. Ha, yeah, that was fun.” I said into her neck. I let my hand run over her flat, exposed stomach. She gave me a pleading look as my hand went lower, extending my index finger and gently running it over her slit. Tim, please.” She pleaded, her face turning red and her eyes crushing my intentions
I took my hands away and kissed her on the lips, sitting up and looking down at her. She sighed in relief and stretched again, smiling up at me. That felt good though.” She smirked. I threw my arms up and made an exasperated noise. She sat up as well, the sheets falling away from her naked body. I sighed, looking her over, “How are you so beautiful?” She blushed and smacked at my arm. She shook her head with a smile and stumbled out of my bed to gather up her clothes


Tossing me a sympathetic smile over her shoulder, she got dressed and sashayed out of my room and to the bathroom or the kitchen, I wasn’t sure. I fell back and sighed, life was good, at the moment. After a few minutes of basking in my own luck I got up and pulled on some clothes. I sauntered out into the hall and right into my sister. Now I’ve smacked into her enough times, you would think I would know how to handle it by now. Good god!” I cursed falling back against the wall as I bounced off of her tits. She grinned, readjusting her breasts, though I wasn’t sure why. “Hi Tim.” She practically purred. H-hi Ashley.” I stammered
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She straightened herself up to her full height and looked down into my eyes with a wicked smile. Do you know what tomorrow is?” I wracked my brain for the answer as her eyes bored into my skull, into my soul. I hated it when she looked at me like that. She used to do it when she really, really wanted something or was trying to intimidate me. I couldn’t think of anything, it was a week from Christmas and…and, my face went bright red. Wow. Has it really been a year? It has. Do you want to do anything special tomorrow?” she asked, her eyes taking on a new look. I uh…not really.” I replied, meekly
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She pouted, stepping close enough to me to make me back up against the wall. Why not? It’s a special occasion. Don’t you want to celebrate with me?” I tried to say something but I found I couldn’t make words. She got even closer still, her large breasts pushing against my chest. She looked both ways down the hall and leaned in, kissing me tenderly on the lips. You know,” she said, “it’s not like you have a choice anyways. Hell yeah I do!” I seethed, bringing myself up to my full height as well. She let out a throaty chuckle that made me want to smack her, “No you don’t, not without keys. And mom and dad,” she paused to try and kiss me again, though I turned my head away and she backed off, “aren’t going to be here. I stared at her in shock, this couldn’t be happening
Why did things work for her like this? What about Mark? She giggled and turned to start walking back to her room, “What Mark doesn’t know, wont hurt him. Isn’t that how you lost Eric?” I called after her. She turned and looked back at me smirking, “That’s only because he caught me.” She blew me a kiss and turned around again, disappearing into her room. What was that about?” Oriana asked, coming up behind me and scaring me half to death. Oriana!” I sighed in relief, my salvation, “Can you stay with me tomorrow? She gave me another sympathetic look and hugged me, “Aww, I’m sorry baby I can’t. Mom wants me home so we can ‘bond’. I haven’t really done anything with her since last break.” I was sweating now; I couldn’t believe that this was actually happening to me. Tim? Are you alright?” she sounded worried. Uh yeah…yeah I’m fine. Um when do you have to leave?” She looked at the clock on the wall and smiled sheepishly up at me. Um, kinda like nowish. Son of a bitch.” I moaned falling back against the wall and sliding to the floor where I cradled my face in my hands. Tim? What’s wrong?” she knelt down next to me, running her hands over my head. Nothing, nothing.” I said, standing up again and leaning in to kiss her, “Now you go have fun with your mom.” I couldn’t help but snicker a bit, to which she scowled at me. “I’ll see you in a few days then yeah? Mhm.” She said throwing her arms around my middle and holding herself tight to me, “And don’t worry I’ll make it up to you, I promise. Aw don’t worry about it sweetheart.” I said prying her off of me and putting an arm around her waist, leading her to the door. Do you have all your stuff?” she nodded, “okay then I’ll see you later.” She kissed me again and lingered by the door for a second before walking out to her car. I turned away from the door and nearly ran into my parents. We’ll see you in a few days Tim. We have our cells
Try to get along with your sister.” They headed out the hot blond fucke door after Oriana. “And no parties! I turned and saw Ashley down the hall leaning up against her doorframe, an evil grin on her perfect lips. She held up one finger, ‘one day’, and went back into her room, closing the door. This was ridiculous! I walked into the living room and slumped onto the couch. Apparently I either fell asleep or went into a TV induced coma because the next time I looked at the clock it was past seven. What was wrong with everything all of a sudden? I got up and staggered into the kitchen, rooting around for something I didn’t have to cook. After getting myself a snack I walked back into the living room and slouched down on the couch


I felt like shit, I couldn’t logically understand why. I mean what I was going to get…maybe it was because this was starting to get mildly annoying to me. This lifestyle was taking its toll. I didn’t want anyone else anymore, it wasn’t exciting to me, I wanted to be with Oriana and Oriana only. And the fact that Ashley was trying to force herself on me and ruin things was intolerable. I lay back down and sighed deeply. Things had been so good for me last year; everything was looking up for me
And now this. My view of the television was suddenly blocked by a pair of tight black panties. I looked up into my sister’s eyes and groaned, closing my own eyes. Tim I can’t wait. Let’s go. I didn’t move. I didn’t make a sound. “Really? Are you really going to make me carry you to my room?” I let a tiny grin form on my lips. You little bastard.” She seethed. My smile turned into a grin and opened my eyes. She was standing with her hands on her hips in her black bra and panties
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
I rolled over onto my back and put my hands behind my head. Yeah carry me, my dearest sister Ashley.” I said smoothly. She bared her teeth, “I’ll make you pay for this Timothy.” She grabbed my arm, ripping me off the couch and dumping me on the floor. She got behind my head and quickly slipped her arms under mine, lifting my shoulders off the ground. She started dragging me out of the living room and down the hall. Oh if you had only come willingly, you would have had it so much easier. Hell, it would have been fun. But no, little Timmy had to be a dick to his loving sister.” She was muttering this as she struggled to pull me into her room. To be honest I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just have her fun with me in the living room. She managed to pull me up on her bed. She stood next to the bed breathing hard for a moment as she looked at me with annoyed eyes. I sat up and made to get off her bed when the back of her hand smashed into my cheek


I recoiled and put a hand to my cheek as involuntary tears formed in my eyes. I looked at her with a shocked and utterly stunned expression on my face. You bitch.” I gasped quietly. She grinned and jumped on top of me, driving what little air I had out of my lungs. One day Timothy, you’ll thank me for all I’ve done for you…to you.” She got her hips over mine and stripped me of my pants and boxers almost instantly like usual. I could feel her heat through her panties and it caused my cock to come to life much faster than I expected or wanted. Oo Tim, you’re hard already.” I stiffened and tried to get out from under her, she sighed deeply and her hand shot out, grabbing me by my throat. “Now stay still and I won’t have to hurt you or tie you up.” Her other hand pulled her panties down and after a moment of wiggling around, which did nothing to cool my dick down, she managed to get out of them. Her free hand grabbed my now completely hard cock and slipped it into her blazing hot cunt without preamble. Mmmm Tim, hasn’t it been too long?” she purred, settling her body and weight down on my pelvis


I just glared at her. She was kneeling on my hands so there was little I could do to dislodge her, small blonde teen black if I tried bucking my hips or trying to twist myself out from under her she would just love it. But I still tried anyways. Ooo Tim yes, that feels so good. Don’t stop!” of course I immediately ceased movement. “Oh…oh…you bastard. Err…Ashley, why do you even want me anymore?” I groaned as she started moving her hips. “Isn’t Mark better than me? Bigger even? I know how you like big things. She stopped moving and looked down at me as her face turned red. The grip she had on my throat eased slightly, “He’s not…I um, I was trying to make you jealous.” I couldn’t help myself, I laughed
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
I laughed long and hard. Her face twisted in anger and she squeezed on my throat until I couldn’t laugh anymore. You just don’t know when to stop.” She said quietly. She maneuvered her free hand underneath herself and I could feel her fingers moving over some very familiar spots. I froze, “Ashley, no…don’t do it. Please! Call me big sister.” She demanded. But I’m older than you. Pfft, only two minutes. Say it! Big sister…please don’t do it. Say…big sister I love you and I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. I said it. Now say, oh big sister there’s no one sexier than you, no one as beautiful.” Well see that was actually pretty true. Why do you need to hear that? We both know that it’s true. Just say it!” I did. Now say This is stupid, what are you possibly getting out of this!” I interrupted, annoyed that my time was being wasted by her pointless games. She sighed, turning her head to look at the clock, “Fine Timothy, I’ll see you again in…oh, let’s say an hour give or take. What?” I gasped as she squeezed my neck in time with pushing her fingers into my flesh. I cried out as I came almost instantly
I had forgotten how impossible it felt. I came harder than I ever had before; with the exception of the time Oriana had pulled this on me. It didn’t stop! Again and again my cock jumped with a new jet of cum, even when there was none left. When I could concentrate enough to look up at her I only became angrier. The look on her face was the essence of pleasure. Oh Tim, there’s so much. You dumped so much in me. Then…stop!!” I cried out as it became painful
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
She smiled sweetly at me and took her fingers away. I fell back gasping and panting, letting my hands relax where I had unknowingly balled them into fists. I was already starting to ache and black was creeping into the edges of my vision. Sweet dreams, sweeter ones await you.” She purred as I passed out completely. When I opened my eyes nothing had apparently changed. That is, until, I began to notice the small details of the situation. Ashley was where I remembered her being, though her bra was gone and she was coated in a thin sheen of sweat
HOT BLOND FUCKE

hot blond fucke

ENTER TO HOT BLOND FUCKE
Her hair was a mess, plastered all around her skull and shoulders. She was breathing harder than I had ever seen her and as my senses started to become so much more acute as a side effect, I could feel that my groin, waist, and upper legs were absolutely soaked. Most likely a combination of sweat, her own cum and juices, and probably some of my own. She had just lowered her body back down and came again because her head lolled to one side, I could feel a trickle of liquid fall onto my stomach, accompanied by a weighty groan. I took her a few minutes to realize I was awake and when she did she tossed me a tired smile. Do you know how many times I’ve cum?” she asked, totally exhausted


I just closed my eyes and tried to move, she wasn’t kneeling on my hands anymore but, like before, I couldn’t move. She was still for a long time, but when she began to move I nearly screamed. She had been going at me for the better part of god knows how long, and had caused a rather uncomfortable rawness to develop. Aww look at you.” She reached down and ran the back of her hand along my cheek. “I’ve decided to be nice on you, because I’ve been busy…you wont last much longer. Oh thank god.” I moaned. She fucked me for a few more ages and then stopped. And now the button.” She said matter-of-factly. What?” she grinned drawing back her fist, I tried to squirm away from her but couldn’t as she brought it down square on my sternum with a thud. It didn’t really hurt, but an unimaginable weight was lifted from my body and I felt lighter by half. Ooohhh god! Uuhhhn Tim, why didn’t I do this to you sooner? Oohh. You have no idea what this feels like.” I just lay there watching her writhe on top of me
As before I couldn’t really feel anything, nor did I fully grasp what was happening. After a while she stopped moving again and slowly lowered herself down on top of me. We were both covered in sweat and breathing ridiculously hard. Her big tits squashed against my chest which felt vastly better now than it ever had before. She had both hands on my face and despite the circumstances her touch felt good, reassuring even. For reasons I couldn’t explain I felt like I did last year, warm and comfortable against my sisters body. I pulled myself in, trying to get totally under her. Loathe as I was to say it, I felt safer with her now than I had in ages. She seemed to sense some change in my attitude because she kissed my cheek and put her arms around my head

05:44 - 2012-Jan-2 - comments {0} - post comment


GF SOLO

Posted in Unspecified
Gf solo. Strawberry Strawberry (Chap 6) Thursday’s Play Date Beep, Beep, Beep. My G-Shock watch beeps me awake and when I open my eyes the room is dim. Oh yea, I’m in my basement bed where I crashed after making love to Strawberry. Making love, now those are strong feelings, maybe in the light of day I may change my mind. I had already told her that all the other girls were “just sex”. Lying in the quiet basement at 5:00 a.m., I think about last night for a bit. Fucking Sheila was nice; however, Janet surprised me a little by joining in, straddling Sheila’s face and having her pussy eaten
What a sight, it makes me horny just thinking about it. Of course Sheila got a bigger surprise when her naked daughter jumped on my cock. I think about mom and daughter getting each other off doing a sixty-nine. Maybe Janet will invite them over to spend Saturday night. It would keep Janet from worrying about Strawberry visiting the ex. After Strawberry and I finished our fuck session she fell asleep and I was still wide awake


I had considered pulling Linda out of the master bedroom and having her spend the night with me. But we all have to go to work or school this morning and I have my date with Kelly. Kelly had sent another text telling me to read my e-mail. So I locked up the house and turned off the lights and headed for my basement rooms. The e-mail from Kelly told me where we will go for breakfast and what to wear. “Breakfast at the club,” does not mean much to me. She also told me to wear casual khakis and tennis shoes if I had them. I am to pick her up at her house at 8:00 a.m. She also gave me her Facegirl account info and said, “See if you like anything”
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
So I spent two hours looking at her Facegirl pages and those of some of her school friends. Kelly goes to the same fancy private school as my neighbor’s daughters. She is a junior in High School and sixteen. From her birthday, I see she will be seventeen soon. This year she is in all ‘Advanced’ classes in the afternoon program. Working at the coffee shop seems to be a part of her economics classes. The best part of her page is her pictures. Kelly was a cheerleader last years and her pictures are really hot
Her uniform shows off long tanned legs and she looks to be about a 34-C. One picture is a professional headshot from a glamor studio. The makeup is perfect and her very large blue eyes are piecing. You know how on some pictures the eyes seem to follow you; well hers really do. Her brown hair has blonde highlights and the lighting makes it look golden as it curls around her face and down her chest


A perky nose and winning smile are great. When I turn the next page, I get a super pleasant surprise. Kelly is on a beach and standing with two others. The one in the middle may be mom. She is probably in her early forties with long blonde hair blowing in the wind. Her bikini shows off tits in stocking a great body and nice sized tits. I enjoy looking at mom for a while. On one side of mom is a younger version of Kelly, probably her little sister who looks around ten or eleven. Her body shape is somewhat similar to Strawberry with nice apple sized tits pushing against the one piece suit. She has a bit of a camel toe where the suit binds between her legs


It makes me grin. On the other side of mom is Kelly and she is wearing a bikini which is not much bigger than a couple of Band-Aids. Her tits stand up nicely and her belly is flat and hard. Water drips from her and she obviously just got out of the ocean. Unintentionally it’s a super sexy shot. Yes Kelly, I found something which I like
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I download the picture to my computer and separate the three females into three pictures. Kelly’s gets enhanced and enlarged. Then I download a copy to my i-phone. It reminds me all my photo gear and cameras are in my apartment. After I saw the pictures, I was really glad I had a morning date with Kelly. It helped me get to sleep quickly. So now it’s 5:00 a.m. and time to get up before Janet wakes up. I go up to Strawberry’s bedroom and this morning she is curled up on her side under a soft blanket. We probably could sneak in a quick fuck; but I behave myself and take a shower
Back in the basement I put on casual khakis, tennis shoes gf solo and a golf shirt. I straighten up the basement’s man cave and head for the kitchen. Its past Janet’s time to get up and I figure everyone will be late to work. A few minutes later the fresh coffee smell floats through the air and I open the master bedroom and take a look. Janet is on one side of the bed and Sheila on the other. Linda is between them and they are under light blankets. Holding a cup of coffee near Janet’s face I blow across the cup and let the aroma cover her face
In a minute or two she stirs around a bit and one eye opens slowly. When she sees me in the light coming through the door, she smiles and I blow more coffee toward her. “Cabin boy, you brought coffee. When does the ship dock?” she smiles. I tell her, “No such luck lady; it’s a workday.” She closes her eyes and mumbles, “Shit.” Her eyes open again and she looks at her clock and this time says it loudly, “Shit. She scrambles out of bed naked, takes the coffee cup and disappears into the bathroom
I watch Sheila and Linda sleep and figure there is no need to wake them until Janet is ready to share the bathroom. Before I go back into the kitchen, I kneel next to Sheila and pull the blanket away from her tits. They are pretty and I do want to play with them more. Leaning forward, I give one nipple a quick kiss and a slight suck. Enough already, I don’t want her to wake up. About twenty minutes later, I hear conversation coming from the master bedroom. I guess Sheila is up and talking to Janet. Suddenly little Linda comes into the kitchen and spots me
“Uuhh Tom, you’re cooking?” she asks surprised. “Yes babe,” I tell her as I look at her naked body. Gosh, her boobs and pussy look delicious. She sees my eyes going up and down and she grins. “Got’a go pee”, she laughs and runs up the stairs. Her naked ass swishes as I watch. Good grief. I take a second cup of coffee into the master bedroom for Sheila. gf solo Well, that’s my excuse anyway; I’m just interested in what the women are doing


I hear a hair dryer going in the bathroom and when I walk in Janet is blowing her hair. Sheila is just stepping out of the shower, naked and wet. Before she reaches for the towel, I hand her the coffee and lean in and kiss her lips. “Good morning babe, you look lovely,” I tell her as water drips off her boobs and she laughs. “I look like a drowned cat,” she says and sips the coffee. I lean into her and plant the suggestion, “Ask Janet to invite you over Saturday afternoon.” Sheila looks at me wide eyed and nods slowly. Janet watches us in the mirror and smiles. I’m sure she thinks I’m up to no good. About twenty minutes later all the females are gathered around the table with breakfast


Linda and Sheila are digging into their eggs and toast. Strawberry and Janet are eating fluffy, smaller omelets made of egg whites. “My harem,” goes through my mind and the best part is I can send two of them home if I don’t need them. Good grief. Janet talks to Sheila about everyone getting to work and school. I end up taking Strawberry and Janet will take Sheila and Linda back to their house which is not far away. At school, before Strawberry hops out of my truck she plants a big kiss on my lips
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Her tongue slips into my mouth and I have to control myself to just look innocent. It earns her a very stern look from the older lady teacher handling traffic. “Bye Uncle Tommy,” Strawberry chirps as she walks past the teacher. As I check her ass rocking left and right, I notice today is “green day”. Yep, you know the drill; cap, blouse and matching book bag. Kelly’s house is a fancy two story red brick home on a secluded cul-de-sac with green grass in the front yard looking like a golf course. A long white porch is on the front of the house


As I pull up, Kelly steps out of the front door, stops a half minute and then slowly walks down the steps and the driveway to my truck. The morning sun makes her hair shine and reflects off her big Hollywood shades. She smiles as she walks because she probably sees my mouth hanging open. Kelly wears a white tennis outfit. But what an outfit it is; her top has a very nice slit between her breasts which probably allows movement; but will surely tease any spectators when she bends over. It is form fitted over her sports bra and shows her curves. The tennis skirt is the shortest I have ever seen, just barely covering her muff with pleats. The name of a fashion house is on her top and skirt. I hold the door open for her and take her gear bag, which has a racket strapped to it


“Thanks Tom,” she smiles and jumps in. She shows her long, tanned legs and thighs without shame just like in her beach picture. Her gear bag goes into the back seat and I think, “Jeez, this stuff is fairly heavy”. Now the word ‘club’ makes sense as Kelly gives me directions to her country club. She signs us in at the Security gate and I drive past the golf course toward the giant club house. Just a few early morning fancy cars are in the parking lot. We sit across from each other in the VIP dining room and Kelly is treated like royalty by the staff. Poached eggs and fruits are our breakfast. We linger over coffee until her court time opens


She tells me a bit about school and tennis and I finally ask her, “Kelly, why am I the lucky guy to be here with you?” She grins and lowers her voice, “I’m pretty sure you were toying with me when I showed you my tits and you would not look down”. It makes me chuckle because I sure looked hard while she worked at the keyboard. I confess to her, “I looked real hard when you put my order into the computer”. She grins back and says, “That’s why you’re here. I think you can be subtle and keep our secret”. I chuckle again and ask, “That’s why we are at daddy’s club?” Kelly looks serious and lets me know there is no daddy. He died four years ago, so she and mom have a permanent membership


She tells me not to worry, her grieving has mostly stopped. To change the subject I ask her about working at the coffee store. She brightens up immediately and tells me its part of her advanced econ classes. I’m actually doing secret research on customers”. That shocks me and I ask her, “I hope looking at your pretty tits is not part of it?” “Of course not, silly. That was just for you,” she tells me. Then she explains how each customer is classified according to sex, manners, tips and a bunch of other stuff. She charts it and makes statistical models


She has some theories which she will test on certain customers. I grin and think, “Showing me your tits certainly got my attention. Good way to increase tips.” Kelly looks at her watch and tells me, “Time to hit some balls.” Oh yea. At the court she tells me to sit on the side and watch while she hits balls shot at her from a machine. She shows me the machine’s control knob and tells me to increase the speed when she tells me. I lean back and enjoy as the machine fires a ball about every fifteen seconds. Kelly runs back and forth and hits the returns like a champ. When she is near me and bends over for a low ball I stare at her naked ass. Aah, maybe tennis is not such a bad sport to watch. Kelly notices my look and laughs as she steps out of the way from the flying balls
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
“Tom, please reload it and speed it up,” she motions with her racket at the machine and she checks her watch. Now the balls are flying at a faster rate and she hustles. I think she may have missed two by the time she steps away again and checks her watch again. I look at mine also and figure out the pattern. Slower for fifteen minutes, faster for ten and I guess fast for five making it a thirty minute practice. Kelly wipes her face with a towel and stretches her arms. When she bends over to stretch her legs I see the shapely naked buns again. Kelly catches me again and laughs. She flips the front of her skirt up and I see a white thong
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I push the button on the machine and the first ball whizzes past her face like a bullet. Kelly laughs and grabs her racket; her other hand gives me the finger. The last five minutes have her running at full speed like a championship match. She is champion material. When she steps away and signals me to cut off the machine, I’m impressed. I would have died of a heart attack ten minutes earlier. As she gathers her stuff she is breathing hard and says to me, “I need a shower; you’re place?” I grab her bag, smile and just nod my head. At my apartment, I show her the bathroom, living room and kitchen. Standing by my little bar, I ask her if she wants something to drink


“Just sparkling water if you have it. I don’t drink booze, smoke or do drugs,” she says earnestly. “Put ice into it, please. Will you bring it in?” she asks as she heads for the bathroom. I have her water with ice on a platter along with pieces of diced cheese and cucumber. Her clothes are lying on the bathroom floor. Kelly is looking into the mirror with her arms up pulling her hair into a knot. She is naked and I stop and look. Kelly smiles and rotates around
When she stops and faces me her eyebrow shoots up in a question mark. “You better get into the shower or I’ll lick all the sweat off you,” I tell her. “Gross,” she says, drawing out the word the way only a teen can. She steps into the shower and before she closes the door says, “Yes Tom, I will do the thing you are wishing for”. I can hear her laughing as she turns on the water. I wish to nibble on her tits, suck her pussy and fuck her like a real woman
Maybe even a nice sixty-nine and blow-job first. I’m wishing to have her naked under the Christmas tree. Oh, yes. Wishes. Going around the apartment, I draw all the curtains closed and dim the lights. Soft music is playing and I see my maid service has changed the sheets and cleaned the bedroom. I may have to hire them for Janet’s house. Wearing just my jockeys I wait for Kelly with a stack of towels. She grins when she gets out of the shower and I help her towel off
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Kelly lets me play with the towel gently rubbing her tits and belly. “Not yet,” she tells me as I move toward her pussy. “I need to dry my hair. When I sit on the commode seat, she looks surprised and asks, “You want to watch?” I answer, “It will be a treat!” She looks at me for half a minute and then shrugs and says, “Ok”. Unloading her gear bag, I can tell why it’s heavy. She has carefully folded at least two sets of clothes and shoes
Hair dryer, makeup bag and bunches of other stuff. Her i-phone is in a side pocket and she gives it a quick check. Other stuff rattles around in the bag. Kelly cranks up the hair dryer and uses a big roller brush to brush out her hair. She has her technique down to an art. Then she uses a curling iron to curl her hair around her face. In between she nibbles the cheese and cucumbers


She opens the makeup bag, looks into it and closes it back up. “For when I get dressed,” she says and I add, “You may need another shower if we exercise too hard”. Kelly laughs, picks up the hair dryer and blasts my face, “Don’t make me sweat and lick me”. I don’t know if she meant to say it like that, but I laugh and tell her, “No Kelly, I’m going to lick you and then sweat.” She laughs and gives me another drawn out, “Gross”. She grabs my hand and we head for the bedroom. She hands me a large tube and explains, “It’s medicated sports cream
Massage it into my legs and arm. Start with my ankles.” Kelly stretches out on my bed on her belly. Her hair floats over her shoulders and sides. Her shapely ass sticks up in the air and I notice she has absolutely no tan lines. I pick up one leg and dabble the sports cream on her leg and massage it into her foot and ankle. I do it fairly easy and when I press down with my thumb along her muscles she says quietly, “Yea, like that. It takes me at least five minutes to work my way up to her knee on one leg and I switch to the other leg. By the time I massage up to Kelly’s second knee she is humming along with my strokes. Don’t you just love a satisfied customer? I enjoy the view of Kelly’s heart shaped naked teen ass


She is shapely with flawless skin and her ass is the perfect size for her body. As I rub upwards on her thighs she spreads her legs wide apart and gives me access to the inside of her legs. I run my thumbs along her long muscles and she hums a bit louder. My eyes are on her clean shaved pussy and my hands run up and down her inner thighs. When I dab more cream on her, Kelly says, “Tom, don’t touch anything sensitive. The cream stings.” I guess her pussy gets a pass. Kelly giggles and says, “Do the back of my arms and then my buns
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Then I’ll roll over.” She knows how to motivate a man; dangling the carrot or pussy, so to speak. I lean down and kiss her buns and tell her, “Ok, babe. She rolls over, smiles at me and closes her eyes because she knows I’m totally hooked on looking at her teen body. Sixteen year olds are mostly fully developed and Kelly sure fits the definition. Her long legs and arms are very toned from tennis. Her flat belly shows her muscles and her 34-Cs stand up on their own
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
The areolas are quite large and pink with darker flat nipples. I expect they will grow when I suck on them. What hits me is I’ve been playing with a naked teen in my bed and have not even kissed Kelly. Leaning over her, I kiss first one nipple and then the other and move up to her mouth. She kisses back nicely and we keep our lips together for about a minute. When we break apart Kelly giggles and says, “Don’t get side tracked and watch where you put your hands”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I chuckle and move down to her feet and apply more cream to the front of her legs. Kelly spreads her legs apart and smiles as her pussy opens for me. The tease knows exactly what it does to me. I lift her leg up and massage the front of her legs and she relaxes and closes her eyes. When she starts humming again I know she loves it. Meanwhile, I feast my eyes on her pussy. Her outer lips have opened a bit and I see glistening pink. One side of me wants to hurry up and finish with the sports cream and the other side says enjoy this while you can. Have you ever had all the time you want to just study every inch of a teen beauty? So I massage the inside of her legs as close to her pussy as I dare
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Kelly’s smile tells me she enjoys it too. When I massage her arms and hold her hands I notice her manicure. She has clear polish on her fingers except the tips seem to be white. A thin bright red line runs under her nail at each finger’s tip. OK, I’ll admit I have never seen this style before; but it really fits Kelly. She squeezes my hand as I hold her and even this little move seems sexual. When I’m nearly finished Kelly tells me to wash my hands really good and to look in her bag for a blue bottle. When I come back from the bathroom with it, she holds her arms up high and pulls my head to her and we kiss a long time. Her tongue is in my mouth and it makes me breathe hard. We break and Kelly says, “You give the best massage, I really, really love it


Now comes the fun part, you can put the blue cream on all my special places”. It reminds me of doing this with Strawberry, so I put a dab of blue cream on each nipple and she giggles when it hits. “Rub it in good, Tom,” Kelly says, arches her back up high, and puts her hand on mine and we massage her tits together. The cream gives off a nice fragrance which I’d call sexy. We play with Kelly’s tits for a while, massaging, pinching and finally kissing them
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She sighs when I suck her nipples and watch them stand up. I’m trying to be gentle for now, rough may come later if she will play. Kelly smiles and reminds me, “I have another sensitive spot”. She spreads her legs apart as she says it. I get off the bed and cock her knees up and dribble lotion on her mons and my hands. Using my hands I massage it into her legs and around her pussy without touching her sensitive spot. Every time I get near her pussy Kelly rocks her ass in anticipation. She is breathing a bit harder and I decide to take charge. Holding her legs apart, I use my tongue to lick her pussy from bottom to top and press on her clit. Kelly jerks and lets out a hard groan, “Oh, yes.” Her pussy opens for my tongue and I taste her sweet fluids
Using my fingers, I pull her pink lips open and drive my tongue deeper into her. She rocks her ass hard against my face and moans. She keeps rocking as I fuck her with my tongue for a long time. Her hands come down on my head and she pulls me up to her clit. I tongue it hard and Kelly rocks even harder
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I want to get up and push my hard cock into her; but she has my hair in an iron grip. Kelly’s quiet demeanor changes rapidly as she pants like she is hitting tennis balls at full speed. She growls and my tongue is on her clit hard. Her release hits and the orgasm shakes her hard. Like I feared, her toned muscular legs come around my head and squeeze me into her pussy. She rocks like crazy for several minutes before she turns me lose and falls back on the bed. I climb up next to her and she pulls me to her tight. OMG Tom,” she moans quietly and pulls herself against me even harder. A minute later her breathing has slowed quite a bit and she says, “OMG Tom, just hold me”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
We lay quietly for about five minutes and Kelly finally stirs and looks at me with her wide, piercing blue eyes. “Now that was nice, I’m trying to figure out what would be as nice for you?” Her hand slides down between my legs and she grabs my hard cock. She strokes me gently as we lay cuddled into each other. I think Tom may love a blowjob,” she says real softly and when my cock jumps in her hand, she has her answer. She giggles and says, “You are too easy. Get comfy.” I sit up against the headboard and watch Kelly get between my legs. As she leans down, her tits dangle downward and I can tell her nipples are hard and standing up
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I’m not the only one in this bed who is horny. She squeezes two drops of the blue cream on her hands and when she strokes my cock it makes it feel cool and warm at the same time. Kelly pulls the skin down on my cock and studies it for a minute before she kisses the tip and runs her tongue over my cockhead. I’m about to say, “OMG, it’s nice”. Kelly looks at me and her full lipped wide mouth opens slowly and slides over my cock. I inhale hard when she pushes her face lower and lower. Her throat tightens around my cock head and she closes her eyes and gives a hard push. I feel her tightness and it feels like I’m ripping her throat open when I slide into it. Kelly’s nose hits my belly and she holds still with my cock deep in her


I croak, “OMG Kelly”. I don’t want to cum yet like some nerd who never had sex; but when she inhales hard through her nose I almost do. Her throat vibrates and she doesn’t back up. My hands are in her hair and I stroke her gently to keep from pulling her head against me harder. Kelly holds my cock deep in her throat for two minutes before backing up and inhaling hard. I grin when she looks at me and repeat, “OMG Kelly”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
She smiles and says, “If you like it, that’s how I felt about the massage and getting off”. Kelly’s mouth moves back to my cock and she does not stop till I’m back in her throat down to the root. She holds me for half a minute and then slides back up. She slides back down and sets up a slow rhythm of deep throating me. OMG, what an experience, not even Janet or Sheila has had me in their throats. Best of all Kelly does not use her hands; it’s all her highly skilled mouth and lips. I only last about five minutes and Kelly feels me pushing against her harder and harder. She knows I’m about to cum and does not slow down. My first shot goes deep into her throat and Kelly moans hard. She pulls back about half way on my cock and I fill her mouth with Jizz
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
She pulls off my cock and smiles wide. Her blue eyes look at me and she opens her mouth and I see my cum on her tongue. She closes slowly and swallows the whole load. OMG, what an experience. I pull her back up to me and cuddle her to me while I try to relax. Kelly gins because she knows how it affects me. Did you like it?” she asks almost shyly and I tell her it was the best experience in my life
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
“It’s my first time,” she says and of course I don’t believe it. Kelly grins and says mock seriously, “I’m an excellent student, Tom. The internet was invented to teach you minds”. We both laugh and she cuddles into me and gives me another hard kiss. A minute later she says, “I know guys have to rest; but you can explore my sensitive spots again. Maybe even with your cock?” I kiss her again and tell her twenty minutes and I’ll be like new and wonder if this is not all which she has never done before
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I also grin at the indirect way she asks to be fucked. I bring two fresh waters and ice back to the bedroom and we sip and talk for a few minutes and Kelly admits she has max scores in school and earned all the honors and will probably get a full scholarship to college. Damn, I’m even more impressed; of course her deep throating skills put her ahead of the class. How can I make her a permanent girl friend with those skills? Instead of worrying, I lean over and kiss her nipples and run my tongue over them. Kelly likes it and holds my head against her boobs and encourages me to keep doing it with hums and moans. Her nipples are hard and long as I suck on them and she moans, “Try it harder”. Slowly increasing my sucking pressure and squeezing her boobs with my hands seems to work for us both. Kelly moans more and my cock twitches hard


When the pressure hits a point where I think it will surely hurt, she moans, “Like that, no harder”. Switching between her tits, I nibble, stroke and suck fairly hard. Her tits are getting red as if someone has spanked them hard by the time she cries, “OMG, enough”. She pushes my head down. I pull Kelly to the edge of the bed so I can kneel next to it. My face is buried in her pussy with my tongue on her clit and two fingers stroke into gf solo her
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Her legs are cocked and her two feet are planted on the edge of the bed. She rocks hard against me with each stroke of my fingers and she seeps pussy juices. She is totally ready to be fucked and I stand up and line up with her pussy. She watches wide eyed and I lick the pussy juice off my fingers. Kelly inhales hard as she watches and I push my cock head between her pink pussy lips. She gasps even harder and whines, “OMG Tom”
I’m getting to love her little OMGs. Still trying to be gentle I push into her slowly for about two inches and stop. She exhales hard and relaxes and I wait a few seconds before pushing further. Great plan until I hit an obstruction and I really get it. Kelly is a total virgin; which I really can’t believe. The most beautiful girl and cheerleader is still a virgin? My eyebrow goes up in a question and Kelly smiles and says, “You really are the first. It’s my treat for you”. I’m blown away and don’t know what to say, except, “Thank you Kelly. It really is an honor”
She rocks her ass and I push into her hard and pop her cherry. She gives a short scream as I bottom into her and hold still. I can see a tear forming and it makes me feel bad; but Kelly smiles and tells me, “OMG Tom”. This time I chuckle. We don’t move for a few minutes and when she is ready, Kelly rocks her ass and whispers, “Try it again”. I do, for at least twenty minutes. Very slowly I pull back and push back into her and watch the frown on her face. She rocks against me again and I repeat a slow pull back and down stroke. By the fourth time her frown is disappearing and a few strokes later she rocks against me harder


It makes me grin because I think of her tennis practice. She is going to get fucked slowly for a few minutes then faster and even faster to finish. Her internet instructor must have been good because a few minutes later she clutches her pussy muscles every time I down stroke. It’s like she is milking my cock and about ten minutes later we are both breathing hard. I can feel sweat running down my back
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I warn her, “Baby I’m going to cum soon” and she grins and has obviously thought about it. “I have to swallow it, not my pussy, please”, she grins and it makes me chuckle. Have you ever heard a teen asking you to cum in her mouth ‘please’? I tell her, “OMG yes” and laugh. When I nearly explode I step back and Kelly sits up and opens her mouth. I step between her legs and her hands go around my ass and she pulls my cock into her mouth. When I stop with about three inches in her she pulls hard on my ass and my cock slides back into her throat. There is no holding back and Jizz shoots down her throat. Kelly’s hands on my ass grab me hard and squeeze leaving finger prints


She pushes me into her as hard as she can and swallows like crazy. I’m about to faint when she pops off my cock and inhales deep. I crawl up on the bed and Kelly cuddles into me again. I can hardly breathe when she tells me again, “OMG Tom”. I answer, “Thank you, Kelly; what an experience. You are absolutely the best. Are you feeling Ok?” She laughs and sings the lines, “I am woman”. We cuddle and smile as I think of Kelly just swallowing my whole load with my cock deep in her throat. Oh my, I don’t want this session to end but it is already nearly one o’clock in the afternoon


When she sees me looking at my watch she pulls my arm to her and looks also. The frown on her face tells me what comes next, “I have to get dressed in an hour”. Kelly wraps her arms around me and we kiss and I slide my lips down her neck and it makes her giggle. I love it and think it’s the right way to end a love making session with her. We play for about ten minutes with me kissing her neck and boobs. She arches her back and I tweak her nipples and she laughs. When we stop for a minute, I suggest another shower. She slaps my arm and says, “At least you didn’t lick my sweat”. I tell her, “Yea, but I licked everything else and you didn’t complain”


Her face actually turns totally red and she grins shyly, “I love your tongue in my pussy”. When I say, “Next time will be even better”, she looks at me seriously and asks quietly, “Promise?” I look at her straight and say, “You know I work mornings; but we’ll figure something out. In the morning may only be about every second week. Can you live with it?” Kelly throws her arms around me and sticks her tongue into my ear. She whispers, “I’ll do whatever you say”. I say, “Ok, but a shower first”. I decide to let her shower by herself otherwise I’d be fucking her with the water running


When she is ready to put her clothes on she is totally glammed up with nice subtle eye shadow and lipstick. Her hair is curled and shines and her eyes sparkle. “Kelly baby, let me take your picture”, I tell her and hold my camera up. She smiles and strikes a pose and I shoot a few frames of her standing. “Come kneel on the bed, so I don’t get the glare from the mirror”, I tell her
She poses kneeling on the bed for a few more shots. She really does what I say and of course I end up with her spreading her pussy open for a few ‘extra special’ shots. My cock is hard by the time I finish before I get carried away. When we are both dressed and ready to leave, she surprises me by wearing the nice summer dress she had packed instead of jeans. When she slides into my truck I can’t help but check out her long legs and thighs even though I just saw her nude. Men are pigs even if they wear a nice suit. Back at her house, the lady from the picture is standing on the porch with a large glass in her hand. It looks like iced tea. Kelly drags me out of the truck to meet mom
CLUBTUG.COM
With Kelly’s gear bag in my hand I climb the steps and wait for the introduction. Mom says with a wide smile, “Kelly did you bring me another teacher?” Kelly grins and tells her, “Mom, this is my very special friend, Tom. Tom, meet my mom, Jennifer”. She shakes her long blond hair and smiles as her hand reaches for mine. As we shake she says, “Call me Jenn, please”. Mom looks at Kelly and repeats, “Your very special friend?” Kelly grins from ear to ear
Have I told you about the ‘just fucked look’? Well, I think mom suspects something. Mom looks at me and then back at Kelly and says, “OMG, both of you better come in”. Mom is probably thinking this guy is my age while I think mom looks good in her jogging suit. When she turns around her pants are tight over her shapely ass and I think back at her beach picture. Yes, mom is better looking in person. However, I hope she does not have a loaded gun under the seat cushion of her fancy living room couch. Kelly holds my hand and we sit on the other couch like a pair of school kids ready for their scolding or lecture. Mom tries to look serious but I think she may remember some incidents from her own youth when she was the young teen, not the parent. A little smirk is on her lips when she asks, “Kelly baby, just how very special?” Kelly grins and says, “I’ll be seventeen real soon, that very special, you know”. Mom swallows and asks her, “Are you telling me ‘all the way special’?” Kelly grins again and says proudly, “My first time and all the way”. Jenn looks at me and says, “She is not on the pill”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
It’s has a challenging tone. So I answer, “We were very careful and took protective measures”. I can dish it out too. Let her figure out what it means. Jenn has the little smile around her lips again and I feel better because no pistol has appeared. Kelly squeezes my hand and says, “And mom, Tom gives the best massage. He takes more time and does it way better than the Amazon at the club. You should let him do you after your next tennis practice”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I swallow hard because both Jenn and I heard the phrase ‘do you’. Since Kelly is in the genius level, I wonder if she said it on purpose to get mom’s brain going in a different direction. Kelly had told me in the truck her mom has not dated in four years and she keeps dragging all the bachelor school teachers to the house to meet her. Jenn’s eyes are back on me and yes, mom heard it too. Her eyes travel up and down my body and I think mom has to shake herself from the idea of having a guy give her a massage and ‘do her’. Jenn smiles and gets up and says, “Tom, care for a drink?” I squeeze Kelly’s hand as I mimic her and say, “Jenn, I don’t smoke or do drugs; but a small bourbon would be really nice”. Jenn laughs and says, “Oh I can tell you have been listening to Kelly. Just sparkling water for my baby. When Jenn goes into the kitchen, Kelly kisses my lips and runs her tongue into my mouth


“You’re not mad are you? About me telling her, you know?” she asks with her eyebrow arched high. I grin at Kelly and whisper to her, “You mean about you deep throating me like no one has; swallowing tons of cum and having her pussy popped by an old guy?” Kelly’s eyes get super big and she turns five shades of red. I chuckle and squeeze her hand again, “As long as you don’t go into all the details, I still love you”. Kelly kisses me again and a cough from the door interrupts her. Mom Jenn laughs and says, “Jeez people, get a room”. All three of us giggle and I stand up to get my drink and hand the water to Kelly
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Jenn looks at us seriously and then smiles and says, “Congratulations baby to your graduation. We will have the woman to woman talk later”. She clinks her own glass to mine and I notice hers is twice the size. Yea, mom probably needs a triple when her teenage daughter brings the old guy home who just popped her cherry. We both clink with Kelly and sip our drinks quietly
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Now what? Kelly comes to our rescue when she says, “Let me show you the house. Please bring my bag”. I take the opportunity to escape and follow her up the steps. The only part of the house I get to see is Kelly’s room. She locks the door after I drop the bag on her bed and rushes back into my arms. “OMG Tom, it went way better than I expected. I hope she doesn’t throw a fit after you leave”, she talks quietly. I lower my voice and tell her about the smirk around Jenn’s mouth. She is thinking about her own youthful adventures
CLUBTUG.COM
You’ll be alright and make her take you to her doctor. Kelly, all the talk about sex is going to probably get her interested in men again. You both need to be on the pill. And stop blushing, even if it’s so very cute”, I say before Kelly’s lips are back on mine hard. I hear the sound of a zipper and when she steps back her dress falls to the floor. Looks like the sex talk is working on Kelly, too. Kelly is in a pretty blue bra and panty combination which I saw just briefly in my apartment. Baby, I don’t think this is the time,” I hate to confess. She hugs me and whispers, “Lick my pussy just for a few minutes, please”
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I take off my jacket and when I turn around Kelly is on the edge of the bed naked and with her legs spread wide. I put several pillows behind her so she is in a comfortable reclining position. Before my tongue touches her pussy, I remind her, “Try to be real quiet”. She grins and grabs my hair and pushes me against her pussy. I smell a bit of her perfume and when I pull her pussy lips apart her moisture is already leaking. She is so virginally pink and her hard clit is bright red and wants more loving. I give it what it wants. Long strokes with my tongue get her clit even more excited and then I suck it between my lips
Kelly growls quietly and rocks her hips. Fuck me with your tongue like this morning”, she moans. When I slide my tongue deep into her pussy, she rewards me by rocking her ass hard. Kelly loves fucking my tongue; it works for me. It is also interesting how she is overcoming her shyness. In the last minutes she has used the words, ‘fuck’, and ‘pussy’. As she said earlier, she is a really good student
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
When I think about my cock being down her throat and shooting loads of Jizz, I get really horny. I pull Kelly to me even tighter and fuck her even harder. Can a tongue fuck cause blisters from friction? We have been at it for about five minutes when Kelly pulls my face back up to her clit and moans, “OMG, suck my clit, please”. I chuckle at her expanding vocabulary and think about making her say, “I’m Daddy’s little deep throating cum slut”. Maybe next time. I work her clit hard and she lasts about three minutes when the hard climax hits her. Looking up at her I see her hand in her mouth to keep from screaming and she jerks and jerks
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
Pussy juice trickles into my mouth and I lap it up. She holds my face to her cunt for several minutes while she comes off her high. It was fast and furious and lots of fun. Wonder what mom Jenn would think? Kelly gets off the bed and kneels next to me. She pulls my wet face to her and kisses me long and deep, “OMG Tom, you are so wonderful”. We kiss again and when Kelly leans back she giggles, “Uuh, look at your face. Go into my bath and clean up while I get dressed. I have to laugh when I see my wet and smeared face in the mirror


Five minutes later I’m presentable with a clean washed face and fresh mouth wash. I laugh at myself; it’s better than being in high school for sure. Kelly joins me in the bathroom and she is dressed in a jogging outfit. She wipes her face with a wash cloth and repairs her make-up. After she gargles, we are ready to face mom again. Jenn of course notices Kelly has changed clothes and even though her mouth stays shut her eyebrow goes up. In turn, I notice Jenn has taken the top of her jogging outfit off and she is in a very tight pink t-shirt. Her big boobs stretch the material and I can see hard nipples even through her bra. I try not to stare but the nipples do draw my eyes


Well, well. Jenn has a fresh tall drink in her hand and I know it’s not ice tea. Kelly says, “Mom, Tom has got to go to work; but I’m sure he can come by next Tuesday evening after your tennis practice. He can give a massage. I’m speechless because Kelly is sure pressing her mom about the massage. “We’ll see, baby,” Jenn says casually; but there is more of a smile on her face
I tell her it was good to meet her and I look forward to seeing her again. When Jenn sticks out her hand for a shake, Kelly says, “Oh mom, you kiss all my teachers. You can kiss Tom.” Jenn moves toward me to kiss my cheek and Kelly giggles, “Not the Kiss of Death. Jenn has stepped real close and one arm is around me and her big tits are pressing against me and she chuckles. Kelly explains mom kisses all the teachers on the cheek. It means they never come back so she calls it the “Kiss of Death”
“Ok baby, a real kiss just because you are being a little bitchy all of a sudden,” mom tells her daughter. Jenn faces me from the front and when she puts her arms around me her tits rub against me hard. She smiles and pushes her chest against me harder and locks her lips against me and holds it. I expect her to break away in a few seconds, not stick her tongue into my mouth and work me hard. One hand comes up to my head and holds me as her tongue plays with mine. She rubs her tits back and forth and her pelvic pushes against me just enough to let me feel it. When she breaks away, I can’t stop from grinning at her. Jenn gives me a meaningful look and keeps her eyes on mine as she says, “Ok Kelly, was that better?” Kelly chuckles and says, “Mom, I can see Tom likes it and I can tell you are on your second drink”. Jenn chuckles, sips her drink and comes at me again
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
“Welcome to the family,” she says and kisses me quickly a second time. I can feel her leg gently pressing against my crotch. Jeez people, get a room”, Kelly laughs as she repeats her mother’s line. She grabs my hand and tells us, “I better walk with you to the truck.” I smile at Jenn and tell her, “I’ll see you on Tuesday”. Her eyes go wide and I really, really hope she talks herself into getting a massage. At my truck, Kelly is in my arms and she grins, “I haven’t seen my mom kiss like that in four years”. I give her a kiss and ask, “Why are you pushing her so hard for a massage?” Kelly tells me mom needs to feel a man’s hands on her body to remind her how nice it feels. “And if she goes ‘all the way’?” I ask. Kelly thinks about it a moment and comes up with the perfect solution. She grins and says, “Alright, then Jenn will call you Tom and I’ll call you Daddy”. I kiss her again and whisper in her ear, “Then make sure she is ready on Tuesday
GF SOLO

gf solo

ENTER TO GF SOLO
I think Daddy is going to fuck you and mommy both. Several times and all night long.” Kelly’s eyes are wide and her mouth drops open. I shut it with a kiss and her tongue in my mouth tells me she loves the idea. On the way to work, I know I’m in serious trouble. I have no clue how to juggle two families. Good grief, a week ago I was a lonely bachelor


Now I got three ‘wives’ and more daughters than I can count; plus the cunt boss. She probably has a detective filming me kissing Kelly at my truck. My i-phone chirps and the text reads, “Just got home. If you make snacks we have desert for you, Strawberry.” I have to call her and explain I have to stay at work even though I really want her and her three neighbors to be my desert. I may just stay home on Friday and see what Beth, Barb and Brit have in mind. Beth, as the older sister, is more careful and quiet. Barb and Brit challenge each other and I wonder if Barb is really up to having her ass fucked. Little Brit will probably try to outdo her and ride my cock up her little ass first. On the other hand, Tuesday may be interesting. Jenn has not been fucked in years and I wonder how she will react to a mother-daughter trio. And just wait until she sees teen Kelly with my cock down her throat
OMG, I wish I had a video of it. It puts a smile on my face as I park at work.



GF SOLO gf solo

gf solo, girlfriend fucks friends, her brunette, sex room ass, old shaved, redhead hot dick, sexy rebeca, sexy dildo masturbation, no tits, open sexy,
Related posts: freeones mature

04:41 - 2012-Jan-1 - comments {0} - post comment


TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

Posted in Unspecified
Teen tattoo piercings. Cast Michael Clarke Duncan- Coach Clark Jackson Eliza Dushku- Kelly Rayne Me- Jamal Mitchell Chloe Sevigny- Ashley Mitchell Ja Rule- Spyder/Kenny Bone Crusher- Jenkins/B.J. Vin Diesel- Victor Kristen Davis- Lara Rayne Josey Scott- Lucas Gerald Butler- Dracula Fergie- Angie Baker Ashanti- Krissy/Trix Undertaker- Lord Ayres James Marsters- Spike Scott Wolf- Kurt Fuller Started out with Nas' "Dance", then to the sex scene that had Usher's "Twork it out" and ended with Godsmack's "Awake" The British Colonies, The 17th Century A white man walked down an unpaved marble street rubbing his bald head. His straight face, muscular build, and other predominant feature shone somewhat thru his body language. It was late and he was hungry, hungry for blood that is. And his name was Victor. Victor spotted his snack only a few feet away, a young man and woman in their teens were outside of the local tavern, standing there talking to each other. From the view Victor saw they seemed to be brother and sister. Ah two for one what a treat!” he said as he closed in on his prey. Oh sod it off Ashley I’m not in the mood!” said the brother to his sister. Ashley had a sweet, seductive looking face, ravishing strawberry hair, and a slender figure complete with luscious features. Ashley looked into her brother’s eyes with her green puppy dog eyes. Oh Jamal your piss drunk again whut will Gran say?” said Ashley
Jamal was six feet tall with a medium build, cocky, deep, brown eyes, lively face, and he spoke English when he felt like it cause Ashley never liked it. That was when Victor made his move, his vampiric characteristics showing as he attacked, eyes turned from deep blue to fire red. First he knocked Jamal down to the ground hard. Then he held Ashley against his body, her head tilted back, fangs bared. Victor could feel her blood pumping and throbbing. Ignoring Ashley’s pleas for her life and Jamal’s he sunk his fangs into her neck. Victor drank deeply of Ashley’s blood then he dropped her limp form
Then Jamal and Victor fought each other, Victor clearly having the upper hand. Then he drank Jamal’s blood and he left them for dead. A few days later they were buried and they rose that night. Their Gran, Millie, had died tha day before. Victor sat upon a gravestone, perched waiting for his servants to rise, lantern in hand
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
First Jamal rose then five mins. later Ashley rose. Who’s hungry?” asked Victor smiling. They looked at each other and grinned. All three of them looked at the groundskeeper and Jamal with Ashley fed off the groundskeeper’s blood. together the trio wreaked havoc over the course of 300 yrs. NYC, The Countryside, 2004 Victor had purchased a big house so we would have someplace to call home. One thing we could do that Vic couldn’t do was walk in the sunlight
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Most vampires could but only if they were siblings. I noticed that Jamal he developed tha immunity sometime in ‘78. Naturally we had to attend school, the closest one was New Haven High School. We went to New Haven that Monday since we had to unpack over the weekend. Jamal wore his custom Webs denim jacket, white shirt, black Webs jeans, & Harley Davidson boots. I simply wore a blue Hanes tee, blue L.E.I. jeans, and black DKNY shoes. He had mini dreds and I had my hair tied up in a bun
Everybody’s eyes fell on my brother, God it was embarrassing. After getting our class schedules set up, we set off to class. He had medieval history, computer works, gym, and art II. I had creative writing, art 1, gym with him, and poetry class. In computer works the teacher, Mr. Arentz, paired us together with another person


Jamal had been paired with the head varsity cheerleader, Angie Baker. She had long bright blonde hair, a well-chiseled body, loving flirty face, and a cute smile. Angie had on a black long sleeve but it was cut up to her chest and her black Lee low rise jeans showed off her well defined pubic bone that made most girls blush. I was somewhat turned on by her appearance. Both of us had to take apart a Macintosh computer, something he was familiar with despite how old it was. After five mins. She had found the memory chips and pulled them out. “Ouch!” cried Angie as she cradled her hand that she cut on the inside of the hard drive
I stood there watching her wound bleed and for an instant I felt my animal side start to take hold. Then she went to the nurse and came back with a band-aid on it. Class was over ten minutes later and before I could go, Angie grabbed my arm. Handing me a folded piece of paper and said Next Friday night 8:00 be there” then she pinched my ass, smiling and walked off. Walking to the gym I heard and saw a couple fighting. Classes were about fifty minutes apiece so it depends on how you used the time. The man was a football player and the girl was either a punk or a Goth I didn’t know. Go away Kurt leave me the Fuck alone!!!”she said
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Kurt was about my height, half my size; he had wild hazel eyes, smart-looking face, and a voice that was persuading. Come on Kelly don’t be a stupid bitch!!!” he said. Then he grabbed her right arm and yanked her towards him. I intervened at that moment, shoving Kurt into a nearby locker I pinned him there with my left arm, breaking his grip on Kelly’s arm. If she wants left alone, then leave her alone!” Jamal said sharply. I turned to Kelly but she was gone. The hallway empty now and deafly quiet. I know what you are Jamal!” Kurt spat out. I smelled tha familiar scent of vampire on him. Son of a bitch you’re a daywalker! But how?” I exclaimed. Do you remember a master vampire called Lord Ayres from 1983? Yea me and Victor killed him for fun so what? He was my master” Kurt said simply. Whatever but if you touch or hurt Kelly again you’re a dead man permanently” warned Jamal then Kurt hastily left. I went to gym and on my way I heard someone crying loudly, making a quick stop inside a classroom I grabbed a box of tissues


It was Kelly. Her dark brown dreadlock hair half covered her face. Kelly’s brown eyes were bloodshot red from crying. I could see her right arm was bruised from where he grabbed it. Handing her the box, she took it and dried her face off then I extended a hand down to her and she took it. Her black fingernails and lipstick really brought out her beautiful face. Are you all right Kelly?” I asked slowly. No” she replied and she began crying against my left shoulder. Hey now there’s no need to be all upset Kelly,” I said as I gently coaxed her back. So I stood there for awhile trying to make her feel better and all. Then to my relief my sister came running up to me in a red and tan gym uniform. Well don’t you look sexy!” I said half smiling. Can it smartass Coach Clark wants you now!” Ashley said out of breath. Looking down at Kelly I really didn’t wanna let go and leave her like this. Hey Kel I really don’t want to go but I gotta or Coach Clark will have my ass


But hey my sister, Ashley will take good care of you and so will the nurse allright?” I replied regrettably. Squeezing her tight one last time and giving her a kiss on the forehead, I let Ashley take her to the nurse. Then I quickly departed using my vampiric speed to get there fast. Arriving at the gym three minutes later the doors were wide open. Walking inside I could see that the gym teacher was extremely pissed off at me. Everybody was either in uniform or in their regular clothes sitting in the bleachers. The gym teacher was a tall black man whom was bald, double my weight and strength, but he had a face like a happy 5 year old. Boy you are late where your fucking pass at son?” he said his nose touching mine. His nametag read C.Jackson on the left side of his army uniform he wore. I don’t need one” replied Jamal coolly. Well Smartass you’ve just earned yourself some discipline!” Jackson said flatly. "Jenkins! Spyder! get your asses over here now!!!" He barked. Jenkins and Spyder were both like Jackson but different sizes. Jenkins was double my weight and he had a big afro with a scary look on his face, he had on a black Fubu shirt and blue Wu Wear jeans with Timberland boots
Spyder was maybe 5'8, 135 lbs., long arms and fingers, bald with a small mustache and a look of pure attitude. Spyder had on the red shirt but had on blue Johnny Blaze pants and Nike shoes. "Now for your punishment you gotta beat all three of us!" replied Jackson laughing menacingly. I took off my jacket and tossed it to a nearby girl who caught it, next rhythmic clapping and stomping to "In Da Club" by 50 Cent started up. And so did the fight. Jackson came at me unleashing a volley of punches and kicks, striking a blow to my lip cutting it. Then I let my vampiric strength take charge and by doing this I licked my lip, sucker punched Jackson, sending him mid air landing with a thud. Next Jenkins and Spyder did a two on one combo on me. My Hurley shirt was stretched and starting to rip in different places
I received a double punch to my gut which sent me into the wall. Coughing up blood, I did a roundhouse kick to Spyder but missed, he ducked and grabbed my leg slamming me into the mat. Jenkins seized me in a bear hug as Clark came running at me, I jumped up and Clark speared Jenkins, knocking him out. Then as Clark stood up I kicked his solar plexus and head, sending him into unconsciousness. Spyder was left to deal with. Ashley walked in and saw the mayhem. "What's going on?" she inquired. "New guy got challenged by Coach Clark plus Spyder and Jenkins were asked to join in!!" the boy exclaimed. "Fuck" she sighed


Spyder and Jamal jumped at each other, meeting mid air. Jamal kicked Spyder in his solar plexus sending him down to his knees on the mat, weakened. Just then a whistle blew. "Enough welcome to gym class Jamal your damn good at fighting!" Coach Clark said panting. "No Shit!" said Spyder and Jenkins in unison. "Ya damn skippy I am." Jamal said also out of breath. Ashley then rushed to my side and helped me up. I had one arm exposed, shirt was stretched out, holes here and there, & driplets of blood lay on the front of my shirt
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
So I stopped, ripped off the other sleeve, and dropped it. Grabbing my coat on the way out, Ashley led me to the girls' bathroom. "I cant go in there." Jamal said refusing to move. "Tough shit." she replied and Ashley led him in, luckily it was empty. "Now focus on healing yourself!" said Ashley firmly and so he did. Fifteen minutes later Jamal was in art II working on clay sculptures, Kelly was working on her's across from him at the window her right arm was in a sling and wrapped in a bandage from earlier. Jamal had made an impression of her face with the clay. He went over to her and helped out with her clay pot that she had made. "Ah damn it!" she swore. "What's wrong?" I said. "Whoa what the hell happened to you?" she said pointing at my shirt where there was blood. "Gym class initiation" he said flatly. "Oh well sorry to hear bout that." Kelly apologized. "Anyway these chinese symbols I've carved aren't turning out." complained Kelly. "Here let me try something" I said looking around to see where the teacher was at I pulled out my butterfly knife
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
"Watch and learn my dear." I said smoothly. I carved all the chinese symbols she had written down onto the clay pot, my plan worked out perfectly. Pocketing my knife she said "Holy shit I wished I'd thought of that." "Well an Exatco knife would've done the trick also but since your arm is in a bind I figured I'd give you a hand." I stated smiling. That same clay pot that she made won first place three weeks. later. After class I went home, changed, and went to Kelly's house, I had gotten her address from the school nurse. Victor grabbed my right arm from the right side of the shadowy doorway and said "You still have one weakness" When he finished, Jamal had left for Kelly's house. On the way over that phrase plagued his mind
"What is the one weakness that I have?" he said to himself. Walking down Cherry Lane wearing jacket, red muscle shirt, Gap jeans, Phat Farm sneakers, he came upon her house. It was an eight bedroom mansion that was painted in dark ocean blue and had vine growths in different places, walking up to the door Jamal noticed that it was wide open. So he walked in only to be knocked backwards by an unseen force. "Fuck gotta be invited in. Dammit!!!" Jamal vented. Jamal called for Kelly and she answered. "Come on in I'll be down in a minute." Jamal walked in and looked around
Kelly's house was very spacious and each room had a theme. The living room had horses along with trophies, dining room was Treasure Trolls but the table and chairs were half covered with dust and white sheets. She came down wearing a blue denim jacket, matching jeans, and a white halter top. Her lips were scarlet red with Wet Diamonds lipstick by Revlon. Her hair was very cool, Kelly had put little one-inch blades on the end of each dredlock she had. "Wow you look amazing with your hair that way." he said smiling. "Thanks I appreciate it." Kelly replied. I noticed her arm wasn't in the sling anymore. "Where's your sling at?" he asked. "Upstairs" came her answer. We talked some more and then Kelly's mom came home. She introduced her to me
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Kelly's mom's name was Lara Rayne. Lara was two inches shorter than Kelly, but they had the same hair, build, eye color, and voice just about. The only difference was their faces. Jamal bowed in respect to Lara and kissed her hand. "Oh a gentleman he's a keeper!" Lara said chuckling. "God mom your embarrassing me." she said blushing. "Old-tyme custom" said Jamal easily. Lara was wearing a Jaclyn Smith suit that was very deep in color. "I've got something to show you upstairs." Kelly said. You two be good up there dinner'll be ready later on." Lara said to us


So they went upstairs to her room. Kelly's room was pink all over her walls. Her bed was across from another bed and they were both vertically positioned. White shelves housed little figurines, jewelry, make up and what not. Beside her shelves was her closet, which was white but had a blue design in the middle of it, next to the closet in the corner sat a huge stuffed brown bear. "Look at this." she said handing me a piece of paper with a drawing on it. It had a halo with "Angel Baby" written below it
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
She winced and rubbed her arm. Hey let me fix your arm it'll feel better but it'll hurt like a motherfucker for a while." I offered. "Allrighty then do your worst" she said smiling and placing my left hand on her right shoulder, I gripped her right arm tightly and said "You might want to bite down on something hard because you will probably scream like hell." Putting her left hand in her mouth she bit down hard and I pulled on her arm. A loud cracking snack sound resounded from her arm. "There all better. now how do you feel?" I pondered. "Well my hand hurt and my arm stings like a bitch but thank you" Kelly answered. "No problem" "Do you do tattoos?" she said as I sat on the bed. "Yea sure but I don't use a needle." he replied. "What do you use then?" she inquired further. "It's a surprise" he told her. "Do you want it or not?" he asked simply. "Yes" Kelly said as she took off her coat. "Well let's get started then." he said eagerly. I took off my jacket, cracked my knuckles and neck. She turned her back to me and took her top off and she sat backwards in the chair she was in. The whole situation I was in was rather provocative. Moving her hair forward, I began with the halo
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
My index nail grew two inches long and I carved the halo on the back of her neck. She winced and tensed up. "Relax it stings at first but it'll go away" I said soothingly. "A'ight" she said softly. Then ten minutes later I started with the text, giving the A, G, L, B, B, and Y a curve that made it special. Fifteen minutes later I finished writing "Angel" across the top of her back underneath the halo. the top of her back had bled some but not real bad. "Hey you got a towel?" "Here" she said handing me one off her bed. "Thanx." I said dabbing at the loose blood. "Almost done sweets" I said happily. Then dabbing away loose blood, I finished up my masterpiece
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Thirteen minutes later I had finished the tattoo up. As I wiped her back off she said "Thank you for stopping Kurt earlier today." "No problem no lady should be treated like that." I said tossing the towel in her basket. "Can I see it now?" she asked. "Yep" I replied. Kelly got up and I looked away as she turned round, her chest to me. "Ahh I love it!" she said shrieking. "My first time doing a tattoo." Jamal admitted. Then she sat down in his lap, arms wrapped round the back of his head, stroking it. "You’re a bashful, shy, little virgin!" exclaimed Kelly. "Yep caught me dead" he admitted again. Then she grabbed my chin and pulled my face to hers and said "I think it's cute" and she kissed me. Kelly had sweet tender lips and a mesmerizing tongue, next we made out but didn't have sex. Afterwards we lay on the bed, both shirtless, her head lay on my stomach, locks askew, Jamal stroking her hair absent-mindedly. "Well that was fun but I gotta go Kel." he said affectionately. "Allright I'll see you later." Kelly said sitting up holding her jacket against her chest. Then he leaned over and kissed the "G" on her back and blew gently on it. Putting on his shirt and pulling on his jacket, he went downstairs. As I reached the door, I noticed her mom wasn't home
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Kelly was standing right behind me, the door ajar. "Your not leaving without giving me a goodnight kiss are you?" said Kelly grinning. "No! I'd never do that to you" and so I did give her a goodnight kiss. "Does this mean we're going out?" I said scratching the back of my head. "Maybe if you want a girlfriend like me" she proposed. Then a high-pitched scream broke the dead silence. "Well my dear you'll have to find out tomorrow." kissing her soft lips and ruffling her hair one last time he dashed off towards the graveyard twenty minutes later he reached St. Lotus Cemetery which was surrounded by trees that formed a crescent moon shape around the gravestones. The scene he saw surprised him, Lara had a stake in one hand, a vampire's throat in the other along with four vamps closing in on her. "That's just great" he said half-smiling. Lara was a slayer. Throwing off his jacket, he joined the fight letting his vampiric features take over. "Hey aren't you---" started Lara. "No talk just fight" I said impaling a vamp onto a gravestone's cross. Then Victor showed up. "Need some help homes?" he said, the moonlight glistening off his bald head, fangs bared. "What do you think I'm doing? fucking around of course I need help!!" Jamal countered and minutes later all the vampires were dead. "Thanks for the help but I want some answers now" Lara demanded
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
So I explained everything. "But this is my territory okay?" Victor said. "Shut up Victor" I said. "I don't care whose turf it belongs to I stake wherever vampires are at!" interjected Lara. Victor was so pissed off his eyes turned black. "Go home Vic don't start shit that'll get you killed” said Jamal warningly. So he left it was now 8:30 p.m. I walked Lara over to her Range Rover and asked unsure "I need a favor from you" Jamal asked rubbing his neck. "That depends on what it is" answered Lara. "Don't tell Kelly what I am allright?" "Yea sure but- then she grabbed my arm and hurled my against the left side of the Rover, stake pressed against my chest- "if I ever see you trying to make her drink your blood or anybody's blood or if I find teeth marks on her body anywhere your gonna be a dead man literally. You got that?" said Lara flatly. "Yea I got that crystal clear" with that I walked home and she drove off. Then I ran into Spyder who was walking around the area smoking a blunt. "Hey Spyder what's up man?" I called to him
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Then he turned round a look of raw fury on his face. "Fuck off Asshole don't talk to me!!!" Spyder shouted pulling out two chrome plated Colt .45's which he aimed at me. "Easy man no need to get violent man!" I said calmly. "Fuck You!" and he fired. Falling down to all four's I said "Now I'm pissed!!!" lunging at Spyder I sank my fangs into his neck drinking his blood. Then I went home where me and Victor argued over what happened. Fists and words flew so much that Ashley separated us both. "Cut this fucking shit out now!!!" yelled Ashley. "Fuck you Victor!" Jamal ejaculated. "How dare you I raised you from my own blood and this the respect I get?" spat Victor as he picked up the 12 gauge and pumped it. "Die you mangy bastard!!!" He roared and fired. I vanished and reappeared next to him, so I punched him in the face, taking the gun from him. "How in the hell did you do that?" asked Ashley shocked. "Don't know how it just happened." he answered mystified
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Victor had disappeared. "Man fuck this I'm outta here!" He said tossing the 12 gauge on the floor. Out back Jamal practiced self-defense against the tree til 1:00 a.m., then he showered and slept in the cottage. Two days later on Wednesday school was the same, Spyder whose real name was Kenny and Jenkins whose real name was Benny warmed up to Jamal a little bit. Gym was fun since Jackson was afraid of Jamal. "Yo you rollin at the party on Friday?" Benny said. "Yep" answered Jamal. "Of course he is" said Kenny smiling. "Hey man sorry about last night" Kenny said to me in a low tone. "Everything's cool man" I assured. After gym I went to art II. Kelly went in then I smacked her ass. "Hey!" she said looking me in the eyes and smiling. "Today class we'll begin painting from the mind's eye" the teacher said addressing the whole class. Everyone had easels in front of them, all of the people had drawn something unique
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
A bowl of fruit, album covers, animals, nature, and what not. Kelly had painted a falcon perched on a branch. Jamal had sketched and painted her at work "That is really extraordinary work Jamal" the teacher rounded on him. Then the bell rang and school was over. I went over to Kelly's house around 8:00 and it was dark out. Running into her mom she told me that Kelly went for a night stroll
So I went off in search of Kelly. I found her all right but she was in a fight with Kurt. "Come on Kel just go back out with me please?" pleaded Kurt. "God just go away Kurt leave me be I don't like you anymore!" I screamed. Kelly had on black overalls and a yellow shirt that said "PHAT" on it in red lettering. That’s when I saw Jamal running at Kurt full speed. Two seconds later he plowed into Kurt knocking him down. Are you okay?” he asked. Yea I’ll survive” I answered. Kurt and him fought hard and bloody, then he pinned Kurt on the ground, and I saw both their faces change, their teeth and eye color too. He looked at me and said, “Run!!!!” And I did run like hell screaming. What’s the matter pretty boy? think she’s scared of you” sneered Kurt and he kicked Jamal into a tree taking off after Kelly. Jamal recovered and went after Kurt
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
A minute later he dropkicked Kurt just as he caught ahold of Kelly’s shoulder, knocking him down to the ground. I got up fast and ran off, leaving them behind. Jamal and Kurt fought with sheer bruteness spilling blood on the wet grass. Then Ashley appeared, with the 12 gauge in hand and she fired, Kurt exploded splashing blood on Jamal’s brown shirt and coat. Go get her!” called Ashley and with that I went after Kelly. Catching up with her seven minutes later I grabbed her shoulder. WHO ARE YOU?!?!?!?!” shouted Kelly. It’s me Jamal what’s wrong?” I said. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?!?!?!?!?!” she screeched


Then I reached out to caress her left cheek and she kneed me in the groin. Then she ran off crying. I started after her but, Ashley seized my arm firmly and said “Give her sometime. I ran and ran until I could run no more. Kelly ended up at her brother’s house, which was two streets over from the school. It was 12:30 a.m. and raining rather harshly outside
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Ringing the doorbell and pounding on tha door he finally answered five minutes later. Who is it?” he replied groggily. It’s me” I said sobbing and rubbing my arms trying to stay warm. Come on in come here! Oh sis what’s wrong?” he asked bringing me inside from the rain. “Everything in my whole fuckin’ life has come crashing the fuck down!” I cried and panted. So I told him everything about the fight and Jamal turning into a vampire. Ryan was height, same build, except that he had a soother voice than mine. So your telling me that your new boyfriend, Jamal is a vampire and Kurt is one also?” he said to sum up everything I had said. Yes that’s right!” I said but I saw the skepticism in his eyes after all, he did just move back from Ohio State University six months ago and he doesn’t believe in vampires. Yeahhhhhhhhhhh sureeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Kelly now I have to get up in the morning for work so I bid you goodnight.” said Ryan as he ruffled my damp hair. Here ya go” he said tossing me some dry clothes, blankets, a towel, and cocoa to drink and cover up with. Thanks” I replied furiously drying my hair. And I fell asleep in his bed, which made Ryan a little upset, but he slept on the couch. She stayed at his until Thursday and didn’t go to school until the same day. Angie kept on flirting with me until I had enough. Just stop it a’ight? I don’t like you like that!” he shouted at Angie. Well god I’m just trying to be friendly shit!” Angie shot back. A little too friendly for my taste.” Jamal countered, next was gym then art II, in the middle of art, I made my way over to Kelly. She wore a painter’s suit that was dark blue with her name on the right and the left side had a gas station logo on it. How are you?” I asked worried. I don’t even know what’s real anymore.” Kelly replied. I’m real” I said placing her hand over my heart I said Do you feel my heart beating same as yours that’s real. What do you expect me to do just pretend nothing happened and everything’s all hunky-fucking-dory?” she spat. No I just want to talk to you later today.” He said pleadingly the bell rang and she dashed out the door. I grabbed her arm and pulled her round to face me. I’m gonna be late for work let me go!” she said. I wanna talk to you after work please” I said nicely. Fuck you I’m going!” she said as I released my grip on her and she left ponytail swinging, blades tinkling. Awwww can it be? My little bro is heartbroken?” Ashley sneered so I punched my locker in frustration, severely denting it. Don’t even start with me smartass!” I spat. Goddammit it just doesn’t make sense.” He said anger in his tone. Now, now let me talk to her give it a woman’s touch.” Ashley offered. I don’t care” he said exhausted. I’ll be home later Vic wants me I’ll be over at Spyder’s house.” Jamal informed his sister then he hopped in the back of Benny’s truck and they rode off
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Ashley went home with Angie in her silver Honda Prelude. Angie’s Prelude had ten inch red and green rims, black flames on either side of the car, tricked out lights, Alpine sound system, and a racing spoiler. They made some small talk on the way to Ashley’s house. Thanks for the ride home.” She said. No problem. Hey are you going to my party tomorrow night?” inquired Angie. I’ll make an appearance.” She replied. Allright then.” and she drove off, T.I.’s “Rubberband Man” blaring. The blue sky held the sun in high regard. A teen tattoo piercings crisp, light breeze swept over the grass giving it a wave effect. She walked in the house and Victor stood in the doorway into the kitchen, a look of doubt on his face. What’s is it?” she asked. Ayres is back I don’t know how or why but I found out while I was drinking in my favorite bar last night. So now we gotta keep ourselves on the alert and in shape.” I said implying a sense of focus. What are you saying I’m fat?” Ashley questioned crossing her arms. No you stooge!” I said laughing. Allright then outback ten minutes then.” Outback of the house, Victor and she trained with every weapon they had. Around 4:30 Ashley took Jamal’s 2004 Honda Accord which had various upgrades
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
The engine was replaced with a Porsche 911 turbo, fifteen inch chrome plated spinners by Dub City, Ultraviolet lens in the front and back, Sony cd player sound system with Kenwood subwoofers, hydraulics, spoiler, and it was colored black with green dragons on either side but on the hood of the car was a vampire drinking from a girl’s neck. Getting in she looked for the switches and finding them, Ashley hit the forth one and the car lowered to the ground, then she drove off to meet up with Kelly. She got 2 BFPE’s Xtra Plus gas station twenty minutes later. Hey Mac what time is it?” Kelly said from underneath a VW. Almost five.” Ashley said. What are you doing here?” asked Kelly. Just to talk is all.” she answered. Hand me that Phillips!” Kel asked. So about my brother……” Ashley started. Motherfucking son of a bitch!!” Kelly swore as she rolled out from under the VW, a small but rapidly puddle of oil followed her. Standing up and wiping the oil off of her face Kelly said, a look of disgust on her face Look I know your trying to help but please don’t. Just leave and spare tha bullshit!” Kelly said firmly tossing the dirty oiled up towel onto a set of tools. Fine then but my brother loves you just remember that.” Ashley said leaving. Kelly drew on that thought for awhile. I hate it when she’s right” she said getting back under the car. At seven she punched out and went to her brother’s house. Meantime over at Spyder’s house, all three of them were talking and smoking cigarettes. Man why you sweating that trick for?” Kenny said. Don’t call her a trick. She’s my soulmate asswipe.” He shot back. Chill out man I thought she was going out with Kurt?” asked Benny. I finished my Newport and said, “I killed him last Wednesday. Your shaking my dick aren’t you?” Spyder said smiling. I shake it not.” I countered snapping my fingers for a flame to get a fresh one from my thumb


“Damn homey what was used? Was he one of us?” Kenny asked. My sis shot him with a 12 gauge and yes he was.” Jamal replied coolly. What was Kurt anyway?” Benny asked curious. Vampire” said Kenny simply. Ya right” Benny said laughing. Oh really?” I said as my features shone upon my face. Do you want bit?” I inquired to Benny. Why not?” Benny said finishing his blunt. I started to get up and Benny said I want Ashley to do it. It is kinda gay when a guy vamp bites a man’s neck.” Kenny laughed making a stupid gesture. “Yea Spyder that would be like Carson kissing Dracula!” Benny busted out laughing. I’m going to talk to Kelly.” I said leaving his house. Arriving at her brother’s house forty-five minutes later on foot, I knocked. His house was a dark brick red that was small but tall. Who is it?” her brother asked, opening the door. I’m Jamal is Kelly around?” I asked. Yes and she doesn’t want to talk to you. Let me hear her say that!” he barked. I don’t want to talk!!” she yelled from inside the house. Now go away you freak!” Ryan said as he started to close the door, but I stopped it halfway. You calling me a freak? Yes I am now leave my sister alone! I asked nicely if I could talk to her now I’m gonna asked again- I said letting my vampire face come out- let me talk to Kelly now!!!” Ryan slammed the door, screaming like a little girl and ran into the bathroom. Then two minutes later Kelly emerged in her uniform, black on her face, hair askew. You ignorant fucker what’d u do that for?” she blasted at me then she slapped his face. Well I guess he believes in vampires now” I chuckled. Your not funny!” she said trying to hold back a smile. I wanna talk to you please?” I said. No! Go home!” she rhetorted. You look stunning” I complimented. Now your trying to charm me” she said crossing her arms. And get into your pants go with me to the party tomorrow night.” I asked. If you want to talk be at my house in an hour.” she said spitting on the ground. So are you still mad at me? If you don’t go I’ll beat your ass! Try me” he said invitingly. Kelly threw a punch I grabbed her arm, twisted it behind her back and said giving her a dozen red and pink roses bouquet that was in my back pocket Your favorite.” She broke free and said You never take a hint do you? Nope never could” I replied. Now she was biting her lower lip and stomping her left foot, a sign that she still liked me. You love me!” I announced. No I don’t!” she bellowed throwing the bunch of roses down and she went inside
CLUBTUG.COM
Jamal jumped lightly on the roof and looked down, sure enough she reemerged and gathered up the roses. “Why do I luv that man?” she said to herself as she leaned against the door, smelling the roses. Is he gone?” called Ryan from the bathroom. Yea come on out you big baby!” she said laughing. “I know why you love him.” He said smiling a little bit. Why’s that? Because he’s an all-nighter with you!!” Ryan said kissing a pillow and imitating Kelly. “Asshole!” I said gathering my stuff up. On the roof Jamal sighed and said “Sucker” He laughed and took off heading home. Ashley did my hair into cornrows as I told her what Benny said. “Your kidding right?” she said. I kid you not.” He replied. If that’s what he wants Allright your done.” She said slapping my head
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Over at Kelly’s house in the shower, she dwelled on her thoughts. After her shower, Kelly dried off and her teen tattoo piercings mom walked in. Hey honey I’m going out for awhile.” Lara said. Allright” I said tiredly, straighten my robe. Hey where’d you get the tattoo from?” she asked curiously. Jamal did it” I said. Oh wow he did a great job on it.” Lara commented. Lara had on a sweater, blue Wranglers, and Payless boots. Soon after Lara departed. At 8:05 the doorbell rang and Kelly lay on her bed in her robe, damp hair laying long. Answering the door he said I hope your not talking to me wearing that. Give me a minute.” I said quickly throwing on a blue Gremlins logo shirt, DKNY pants, and boots she went back down and so they walked around, Jamal telling her everything. Information overload” she said. You forgive me?” he asked. Maybe that depends on if you have anymore secrets. Nope no secrets.” I replied


Then she kissed me. After that I said Your mom knew my secret and I saw you pick up those roses! Bastard! See what happens when I forgive you, you go and lie to me!” she said and hit my shoulder. Well you caught me guilty as charged.” She said throwing her hands up in the air, laughing. A few yards away I could see Victor and Lara fighting. Victor and Lara were trading punch after kick after block yelling and cursing at each under the midnight sun. Jamal and Kelly saw Victor get kicked onto teen tattoo piercings his back then he sprung back up with a two punch combo right then left followed by a left sucker punch, so Lara took the sucker punch then folding her hands together she brought them up from her left hip and connected with his jaw knocking him back a couple steps then she pulled a stake out and that’s when I dashed off. What is it?” she said concerned. Victor and your mom fighting.” He said. I ran at Victor, Kelly catching up later. What the fuck is wrong with you man?” I barked at Victor. Just funnin’ around with the slayer.” He said smirking. They argued back and forth a long time. Then he went to hit Lara but I caught his fist in my hand. Don’t even think about it.” I warned him. Fuck this but if you ever do something like that again I will kill you!” Victor said running off. Lara was okay just shaken up a bit. Friday we went to Angie’s house for her party
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Everybody was either in the pool or in a bedroom getting freaky. There was alcohol and some weed but I stayed away from it. Strolling up in my Accord with Spyder riding on the roof, Jamal hit the second switch causing the front to bounce and Spyder busted out hooting and laughing. Angie’s whole front yard was covered with cars and herds of everyone from school. I parked the Accord next to Benny’s green Ford Ranger
I had on a white long sleeve Hurley shirt, Paco jeans, Independent hat on backwards, and G-Unit sneakers. Walking in the door I saw that Kelly was sitting with some of her friends, wearing an exquisite fire red Gucci dress, black stiletto’s with a matching Prada purse. Her hair was in dreds but without the blades, lips glistened with lipgloss and I knew was that she was absolutely spellbinding. Mmmmm-mmmmmm bitch!! Hey cutie!” I said walking up to her. Not looking bad yourself.” She said kindly. Kenny and Benny were there also wearing street clothes. Angie had on the same top from the first day but she wore a skirt with a unique floral design. After a couple of hours everybody was either drunk, passed out, or had gone home. Ashley stayed til 1:15 a.m. Saturday morning; she wore a pink lace dress made by Karl Kani, with matching lavender Sketchers sandals. Well I’m leaving see you later.” Ashley said exiting Angie’s house stepping over the passed out party people. I looked at Kelly and she said I don’t feel right.” Picking up her cup I sniffed it, somebody had spiked her drink
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Grabbing her and her things, I carried Kelly out to Benny’s truck and he took us home. Hurry there’s something wrong with her!!” I shouted to Spyder through the cab window. Her house was forty minutes away, we got there in twenty minutes time. Kelly began having short spasms and grunting. Running up the steps, Kelly in my arms, I kicked the front door open and Lara screamed. Long story short: spiked drink, Angie’s party, spasms, and your house.” I said quickly. Lay her on the couch hurry!” Lara said moving shit outta the way. What was in her drink?” Lara asked me. “Jack Daniels straight up Shit! Kenny give me the needle in the kitchen drawer.” Lara said panicking. It’s not here!” shouted Kenny. Checking her purse I found the cover for the needle, but no needle. Ah that’s my girl she’s smart but where is it?” Lara said half- smiling and crying. What’s it for?” I asked unsure. Without that needle she’ll go into a coma and die.” Lara said breaking down. I’ll be back!” I said dashing out the door and back to Angie’s house. Throwing her door wide open I said Where is it?” Angie sat there, cross-legged and smiling holding the needle. I don’t allow drugs much less heroin at any of my parties so I guess if you want it so bad come and get it.” She said starting to inject herself. NO!!!!” I said as I snatched the needle from her hand pocketing it I grabbed her by the collar of her shirt and slammed Angie up against the right side of the doorway, vampire features in full effect. You worthless slut!” and I took off with every stride that I took I could only think of how fast she was slipping away from my life


I jumped in tha doorway and yelled “HERE!!!” and tossed the needle. The needle seemed to move very slow as it flew into Lara’s outstretched hand. Kelly got the injection and she lay there with her head moving back and forth. I went through the stairs into the basement with a loud crash. Jamal emerged from where he went through with the help of Benny. He stood there dusty, cuts here and there, but otherwise all in one piece. Now I owe you one for saving her life.” Lara said running a hand through Kelly’s hair
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Jamal stood there, tears swelling in his now black eyes. I gotta go home.” Jamal said rushing out the door. Wait up man!” called Benny. Go back inside man I mean it!” he warned. I felt him clasp my shoulder and I threw him onto the porch then he ran home. Yo Benny you ok man?” Kenny said helping him up. Yea just dandy.” He replied. Running into the house, Jamal slammed into Victor. What’s wrong, son?” Victor said offering Jamal a hug they embraced and he told Vic what happened. The sight itself was beautiful: two common enemies acting as father and son. Around three am he left his house and went to Kelly’s house. The anger and sadness had left him but the rage still remained, punching a nearby tree and severing it in half made Jamal feel better. He spotted her lamp and jumped up to her window, pushed it up and entered
Kelly lay there in her bed, sheet covered up to her chest, she looked so peacefully serene. Pulling up her chair he sat next to her, shedding tears and quiet sobs, holding her hand. One of his tears hit her hand and she squeezed his grip lightly. He looked up and smiled wiping his eyes. Hey” Kelly said weakly. You’re allright?” he said face liting up they talked some more until 3:45 and he fell asleep crying but the tears he shed weren’t of pain but of joy. Lara walked in Kelly’s room and covered up Jamal with a quilt and with that an almost tragic day passed. In Nov. classes changed. Ashley had drama, English, History II with Spyder, and cultural arts with Kelly. Jamal had art III, theater II, animation with Kelly, and weight lifting with Benny


Benny and Spyder had literature and gym classes together at different times. Kelly had clothing design, floral design, animation, and weight lifting. Things were going steady with Kelly and Jamal. In mid November, Benny and Ashley went out for a date and she turned him. Come December the winter dance had come around. During animation one day in December Jamal and Kelly talked to each other. Take me to the dance this Saturday.” Kelly said using her puppy dog eyes. Maybe if you stop giving me that face!” I said grinning. Allright” she said bumping me into the computer. Hey look at this!” I said to her as I brought up an image on my screen of her getting humped by a dog. You little pervert! Get rid of it now!” she yelled at me
I got rid of it and she hit me in the face. “What was that for?” I shot back. Cause I love you that’s why!” Kelly said kissing me. The winter dance was almost magical. Everybody I knew was there to talk, most of them were there to dance. Both Ashley and I had on the same dress but different colors; mine was pastel white and Ashley’s lavender with a red scarf. Won’t you get us some punch dear?” I said to Jamal. Yea sure.” He said with a half smile. Ashley came with Benny, I came with Jamal, and Spyder came with his girlfriend, Krissy but everyone called her Trix. Trix was black, about 5’6 with a sweet caring face, small lips, along with a sweet loving and affectionate voice


She had on a fuchsia dress with white dress shoes; the boys had tuxedos on. Five minutes later Jamal came back with drinks and Benny who had a hat on. Take off your hat silly!” Ashley said laughing. No please don’t!” but it was too late as Benny pleaded with Ashley. Awww you look so cute with cornrows. And a tux!! Let’s go dance!” she said dragging Benny onto the dance floor. Various artists were played from 50 cent to B2K. Glad I don’t have to dance.” I said looking at Kelly. Oh really?” she said pulling me to the floor. Who did spike my drink?” Kelly said resting her head on my right shoulder. My english accent cam on unexpectedly. That little tarty whore, Angie.” I said rubbing her back. Figures jealous bitch like her with nothing better to do.” She said matter-of-factly. Thank you.,” she said quietly. No problem.” I replied. At 10:50 p.m


the winter king and queen were announced. Ashley got queen and none other than Benny got king. Anastacia’s “I Dreamed of U” was playing. We watched those two dance it was kinda cute and funny, due to the fact that he was half watching his footing and half watching Ashley’s sweet smile and with that the dance was over. On the way out we saw Angie in a white floral dress with the Quarterback in tow. Congrats on being king and queen you two.” Angie said all cheery. Thanx” Ashley said crossing her arms, lips pursed. I’m sorry bout spiking your drink Kelly if I had known---” Angie but was cut off by Kelly. You know what? Fuck off I don’t need your shit because you knew what Jack Daniels or any other beer does to me!” Kel said firmly. Tell me Angie where’d you get that dress at Goodwill or Sears?” Ashley said grinning. No a Versace catalog!” Angie shot back. Red Light District Goodwill catalog!” Spyder said laughing. Benny and Spyder high-fived on that note. The QB’s name was David Parker, he had a smug face, big build, and he was 6’1
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
He gave Kelly a dirty look. Come on let’s get away from those dykes and porch monkeys!” David sneered. I felt my vampiric side start to rise, a guttural growl issued from my throat then I looked at Kelly and she said No he isn’t worth it.” Then David said You three- he indicated Kenny, Benny, and Trix- you can go the fuck back to Africa!! Okay now he’s worth it.” Kelly said. Spyder and I went after David but stopped and Angie said “That’s right you dirty, filthy, crazy---- aaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!” A foot stuck out and she tripped on it, falling into the mud pulling David down with her. It’s not everyday you see a couple of pigs in the mud!” a familiar voice said blowing a puff of smoke into the air. Victor walked in and said That should keep her busy.” All of us said together at Angie and David Damnnnn You Got Knocked The Fuck Out!!” I doubled over laughing until I couldn’t breathe. Soon we were all laughing and falling over minutes later Spyder, Benny, and the girls went to the cars and Angie was cleaning herself up. David said to Jamal and Victor Lord Ayres will kill you all!” and he fell back down in the mud. Victor leaned against the door and laughed. That asshole is dead!” I walked over, my eyes had turned blood red, looking down at him I said “Here’s a message- then I kicked him hard in his face and finished with -“Tell him he can go and fuck himself!” Victor had a lit Newport in his mouth, still laughing


When we emerged the posse had left. My car was still there. He had on silk Wrangler shirt, black Lee jeans, with a black jacket and red Lugz. Snapping my fingers, my left thumb sprouted a flame and I used it to lit my Newport a little magic trick I picked up over the years. Thanks back there.” I said smiling. I got tired of her bitching!” he said mimicking Angie. You know in April we have to go the annual meeting in Transylvania and met Dracula at the same time.” Vic said. Yep I know Christ I almost forgot.” He said then as we made our way out two dorky kids a boy and a girl most likely freshmen both dressed for the dance. The boy had on black rimmed glasses stood about 5'7 and his girl had on red rimmed glasses stood three taller than him but was still pretty minus the freckles all over her face she was very nervous not to mention shaking. Hello Jamal my name is Penny and this is my date Chester Hello” I said laughing slightly. I’ll be in the car” Victor said chuckling and shaking his head. Yea sure thing so what can I do for you two? You mean what can we do for you?” Chester said smirking. Ah that would be? We and the Math Club were left in charge of videotaping the dance.... I shook my head and laughed. Let me guess you caught the whole argument on tape? Oh yea” they both said rubbing their hands together. You gonna sell me a copy? Yeppers for a small fee” Penny said smiling with her braces showing. How much?” I said fishing for my wallet. No money just a kiss” Penny said and I stopped and looked at her. Okay that works” and I leaned in pecking Penny softly on her lips causing her to flush red and giggle. Oh great now I’ll never hear the end of it” Chester said shaking his head. Be sure to play that Monday morning” I said winking and walked off. We got to Kelly’s house a half hour later she sat on her porch steps, dangling her dress shoes in one hand, and a soda in the other. I got out and she ran up to me barefoot, her hair glistened in the pale moonlight. I’m gonna leave you two lovebirds alone.” Victor said taking off. Tell me a story.” She said wrapping her arms around my waist
I looked into his eyes, god I wanted him so bad but I contained my hormones for now. Well there once was a boy and girl who had a complicated relationship Oh really?” she said smirking as we made our way over to the tire swing. It turned out that he was a vampire and she was scared of him because of that. Sounds like she’s a coward!” she commented. But then she got into some deep shit and he saved her so they got back together.” I said as she swung on the tire. So how does it end?” Kelly asked me. That depends on you.” I said stopping the tire. Well happily ever after. How bout some skinny dipping?” Kelly inquired. What the hell!” he said. Kelly climbed out of the tire swing and ran towards the pool in back of her house. She pulled off her dress to reveal a Paco denim blue bikini two piece. I stripped down to my tiger stripped boxers and I jumped in. the water was warmish and a light had come on. “Don’t worry about the light it’s auto.” She reassured me. The pool was about six or seven feet deep. Okay” I said and dunked her head beneath the water she popped up and called me a bastard


Shaking her wet locks we met midway in the pool. Do you love me for real?” Kelly asked me. The tattoo I gave you connects us mentally and emotionally that’s how much you mean to me.” He said sincerely then I kissed her warm wet lips and she kissed me back. I broke the kiss, dove underneath her, untied her top and went to the other end of the pool near the house. You dickhead!” she echoed swimming towards me, and Kelly slapped my chest hard. Damn I feel like Liza Minelli’s husband! If you don’t quit you will!” she said threatening me. Give me back my top!” she said so instead of giving it to her I tossed it back to the door. You son of a b-----“ and cutting her off I kissed her sweet lips again. In school Monday, a mysterious tape was played throughout the whole morning showing Angie’s mud performance. In mid February classes changed again. I took all gym classes and everyone else had each other’s classes from the previous quarter. Benny joined me in gym also. You need a nickname Benny my man.” Jamal said while he lifted two cars up in reps, the whole class watching including the teacher in utter befuddlement. How about Bear? Too original BJ!” I said finally. Huh? Your initials!” Jamal added


So with a new name BJ was a happy man he and Ashley were going really good that they even had sex or so I heard. Spyder managed to turn Trix into a vampire and she didn’t even care. Then February ended and March came by on Saint Patrick’s Day we had off so I chose that day to tell Kelly. I went over to her house later that day. Ashley had given me a note from her telling me to come over. Arriving at her house around 8:30 p.m. I knocked and the door swung open. I pulled my switchblade and entered, senses on full alert, then Kelly called to me from upstairs. Lara had been pulling long shifts at the office
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
I stood in her doorway clad in Jnco jeans, Lugz, white Converse muscle shirt, diamond bracelet, watch, and my leather jacket. Kelly had lit candles all round her room and a red rose lay on her bed. I also noticed that she had taking out the spare bed and some other things. Pocketing my switchblade, she finished writing something in her diary and stood up. She had a pink transparent nighty and blue Dani jeans; her hair was still in locks. She embraced me and kissed me then said, Stay the night with me please?” I started to talk but she put her finger to my lips and took off my jacket
TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS

teen tattoo piercings

ENTER TO TEEN TATTOO PIERCINGS
Then I slid her nighty off and kissed her shoulder and moved down to her chest. I could feel my vampiric nature take hold of me. I started to sink my teeth into her left breast, but I stopped. It’s allright I want to know how it feels.” She said then I sank my fangs into Kelly’s left breast as she lay her back on the bed. It was like an unstoppable orgasm, I saw every victim Jamal had killed everything flashed so fast all I could see and hear was his victims’ pleas for help and their blood spray as he savagely fed from their necks. I could feel the tattoo bleeding a little but it didn’t matter and the next thing I knew we were having sex. Jamal took the rose and dragged it slowly down her chest, over her supple breasts, belly button, navel, backup to her nose and repeated it twice


He bit my breast again and this time I saw him and Victor fighting a much stronger vampire, Ashley laid against a building unconscious or dead I could not tell but they defeated this vampire with stakes and guns and then all at once it faded away to black. We went the whole nine yards minus oral sex. I looked at her face, it was so tired but full of energy. Stoking her cheek, Kelly moaned slightly and looked at me. Your eyes are turning hazel.” I informed her. I can feel it.” It was 2:07 Saturday morning. Is my back bleeding?” she said rolling to her side. A little bit but nothing serious.” I told her. I have to leave today at 5:00 this afternoon.” I said sa

06:09 - 2011-Dec-29 - comments {0} - post comment


POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

Posted in Unspecified
Pov asian amateur shaved. My first story really, and if I get decent comments and a decent rating, I'll make a part 2. Enjoy the story --------------------- "Ok Mike, talk to you later". I hanged up the phone. I was walking home from school on a near summer evening, getting ready for the weekend
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
As I was thinking about my schedule for the weekend ahead, I noticed the cloudy skies. "Ah boy" I said under my breath, knowing that it was going to rain. I checked the weather forecast earlier that morning, and it said there was going to be a large thunderstorm. I didn't actually mind the weather, except for the fact I was 15 minutes walking distance from my house, and it was going to pour pov asian amateur shaved on my ass. I started picking up speed. Moments later, I felt rain drops. It started pouring out in literally seconds, and I was just running at this point


I had my cellphone in my pocket, and my laptop in my backpack, and I sure as hell wasn't going to get them wet. All of the sudden, it became darker out, and it was already hard enough for me to see where I was going with rain coming down. All of the sudden, I slipped, and the last thing I remember was rain running down on me. I woke up on a couch, covered in a warm blanket. At first I thought I was back at my house, but I remembered I slip and fell. I looked around, and I was sort of scared. "How did I end up here?" I thought to myself. Then out of nowhere, someone appeared in front of me. It was a beautiful girl, long black hair down to her waist, the cutest cheeks, and amazingly hypnotizing green eyes


She looked just about my age, but something felt off about her the second you saw her. It was like one of those times you were running out the door in a hurry, but you KNOW you forgot something, but you didn't know what it was. "Hi!" she said, with her beaming smile. "I was looking out the window on this 'beautiful' day and I saw you completely knocked out on the ground. I dragged you inside and you were bleeding a bit on the head"
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
That's when I felt my head, it hurt like a bitch. "OW" I yelled, trying to hold myself up, even though I was extremely tired. "You need to rest for a while" she said. I pretty much listened to her, since my head hurt, I was tired, and she was just absolutely beautiful. I woke up about 3-4 hours later, in a bit of a daze. I saw her watching tv next to me. She didn't seem to mind having me on the couch next to her at all, it felt as if she was moving closer to me. Before I would probably fall back to sleep, I asked her what her name was


The answer came back very quick, as if she knew I was awake, even though her eyes were glued on the tv for the past 5 minutes. "My name is Zoey" she said, in a cheery tone. "Oh, nice to meet you Zoey, my name is N-" "Nick" she said "When you were unconscious on my couch, I went through some of your stuff, I hope you didn't mind". "It's fine" I said, "I have nothing to hide". I tried to strike up a conversation with her, but I was just hypnotized by her sheer beauty, it was as if someone sent me an angel
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
"So didn't you watch the weather reports?" she asked in a "you dummy" sort of tone. "I did" I retorted back, "but I thought I would've made it home before it started.". "Well, ya didn't" she replied in a playful tone. 10 minutes went by, me dazing in and out, I could just barely focus. "When can I go home?" I asked, not that I wanted to go exactly, but my dad would be worried sick, not to mention my girlfriend, who I promised I'd call the second I got home. She touched my arm after I said that, it felt so warm and comforting. "You should probably stay the night here, it's bad out there and probably no one can drive.". I was convinced, not only could no one get out there, I felt safe in her arms
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
"Would you mind if I called my dad?" I asked politely, after all it was her house. "No problem, just try not to break a leg getting off the couch". I got up, sort of tripping everywhere. She giggled a bit louder, but I didn't mind really. I managed to stagger to the kitchen, pull up a chair, and use the phone. I called my dad first, and told him I was okay
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
I simply told him I was staying over a friend's house, and he bought it. I then talked to my girlfriend, Katie, saying the same thing. "I see the caller ID on my cell phone, and its none of your friend's numbers" she said, in a matter of fact tone. "Where are you?" she asked, demanding me. I heard slight breathing on the other line. "Are you okay?" I asked, sort of trying to change the conversation. "I'm fine, but just tell me where you are, I'll pick you up". I loved my girlfriend, and I would never lie to her about anything
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Okay one moment" I said, I took the phone which thankfully was cordless, and walked to the living room. I noticed Zoey was gone. "Meh she probably went to the bathroom" I thought. With the large window nearby, I peered outside. It was all thunder and lightning outside, and would be me too if Zoey didn't pick me up out of there. Even though I was still whoozy from before and it was dark and stormy outside, I knew the neighborhood because I walked back and forth from school everyday through it. "Alright" I said, leaning my head into the phone. I heard more breathing, probably just Katie, nervous
"I'm at 284 St-", then the line went dead. I was sort of startled by it, but I tried re-dialing. No dice. I called Zoey, and she came running down as fast as possible. "Hey, the phone line went dead" I said, in a nervous tone. "That's weird" she said, "the power must've went out." I looked around, the tv, and the lights were still on. I didn't question it though, it was probably just the phone itself going out. She wouldn't lie to me.... right? I was extremely tired, and I just plopped down onto the couch


I noticed the time, and it was 8:30. I said that I was just gonna go to sleep. "Alright, well I'll see you in the morning" she said, and before she went upstairs, she plucked a kiss on my cheek. It felt weird, but right at the same time. I woke up feeling much more refreshed in the morning, but it was still pretty cloudy out, but at least it wasn't raining. I called Zoey, and she appeared right next to me without noticing. It scared the crap out of me


"Sorry for scaring ya" she said, in a playful tone. "It's fine" I said. We started a conversation about the weather going on lately, how crappy it was etc, also about school. Apparently, she goes to my school, same grade etc. But I haven't seen her a day in my life
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
There was only 200 kids in the sophomore grade, and I knew most of them by faces. I simply shrugged it off. It was only about a 15 minute walk from my house, so I figured I'd walk. Before I went, she grabbed my hand. "Let's hangout sometime" she said. I had a lovely group sex girlfriend, but I just couldn't resist her. "Okay" I said


"Great!" she replied. And with that, I went back to my house. I played some halo.... then some mw2. I just couldn't take her off my mind though. I think my girlfriend is phychic though, because she called me just around that time


"What the fuck happened last night?" she asked in a rude tone, I had pov asian amateur shaved to lie to her, otherwise she would get even more pissed. "I was at a friend's house, sleeping over". "What 'friend'?" she demanded. "A new friend" I said, in a 'matter-of-fact' tone. "Well why the hell did you hang up on me last night?" "The power went out" "Funny, no other house went out of power" I was convinced that it was simply just that house. "I have to go now" I said "To do what?!" "None of your business", I hit the end button, then slammed down my cellphone. "What a bitch" I thought. I kept on thinking of Zoey, how beautiful she was, how nice she was. The phone rang again. "What now?" I said into the phone
POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED

pov asian amateur shaved

ENTER TO POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED
"Oh..... Hi.". It was Zoey. "I thought that maybe you could drop by my house today, so we could watch a movie.". "Sounds great" I said, happy to hear her wonderful voice. Then it struck me


"How did you get my phone number, Zoey?". There was a pause for about six or seven seconds. "Oh you told me earlier" she replied. Weird, I thought.... I didn't remember handing it out to her. "Oh okay" I said. "I'll see you later." I arrived at her house at around 6 pm, in a nice t shirt and a nice fit pair of jeans
I knocked at the door, and it instantly opened. She was absolutely stunning. She was dressed in a silky shirt, with black jeans, she was just so gorgeous. "Hello" I said, I couldn't even think of anything else to say, she just froze me. "Would you like to come in?" she giggled, and with that, I walked in
We sat down and she ordered pizza a few minutes before. We started watching some comedy movie, but I was paying the most attention to her... She put her head down on my shoulder. I sort of put my head back and closed my eyes. Then, I felt something warm on my lips. She kissed me. It just felt so right. I just turned off the tv, and we both went to the bed room


I stretched out on the bed, with her on top of me. We kissed each other passionately. I could barely even breathe either, but I kept going. Then she took my arms, and held them down. She was actually very strong, since I couldn't move my arms back up
It felt like she was draining the saliva out of my mouth, she kept on going, and going. I tried pushing her away for a moment, then when she was kissing me, I felt something sharp in her mouth. I pulled my head back as far as possible. She had 2 fangs come from the sides of her mouth. Even if she didn't have my arms pinned down, I was pov asian amateur shaved completely frozen from fear
She moved herself and her fangs so close to me, I could see my reflection in her eyes. "Are you scared?" She asked gently. "Sort of" I replied. I could just barely talk, I was near shaking. "Are you going to kill me?" I asked, it took almost everything in me to ask that. "No, of course not" she said softly, with a seductive smile on her face. "Then what do you want from me?" I asked. "I want to be with you, Nick", with a smile on her face. "Aren't you like, a vampire or something though?" I shot back at her
"Well yes, but I'd never hurt you Nick". "Why's that?" I asked. "Because I love you", and with that she kissed me even deeper, her tongue deep in my mouth. "You deserve someone better than Katie, someone who cares much more, and will always be there for you. Be with me, and you'll experience true happiness
So what do you say?". "Yes, I'll be with you Zoey" I said slowly. And with that we both just kissed and went to sleep.



POV ASIAN AMATEUR SHAVED pov asian amateur shaved

pov asian amateur shaved, dick nails, two girls hot for cock, girls cum all over dicks, teen is porn, oral head, big black ass fucked hard, group sex miss, blond enjoying cum, leigh anal, girl get masturbated,
Related posts: hairy pussy mature

02:36 - 2011-Dec-28 - comments {0} - post comment


MANS CUM

Posted in Unspecified
Mans cum. It was well past noon when Bridget and Dewayne got into the car and headed for the “adults only” beach. They stopped along the way for sunscreen and a few things for the cooler. The drive seemed as if it would never end. Kent and the hotel clerk both said that it would take about 15 minutes to get to this secluded location – and they were right. Probably it was closer to 20 minutes
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When they were just about convinced that somewhere they made a wrong turn and were lost, wah la there it was. A very small sign saying “Private Property – Restricted Access,” exactly what Kent said. They turned onto a road that took a sharp turn behind a tall sand dune. There was a small booth. The attendant at the beach entrance seemed like a friendly fellow. He collected the steep $50 mans cum each admission fee after seeing ID proving Bridget and Dewayne were at least 18. He also explained a few rules of conduct because they had never been there before. The main rule was that everything had to be consensual. Lifeguards and attendants observed conduct from afar
The owners would prosecute any violators. Beyond that there were really no other rules. The attendant stated that beachgoers mainly went there to sunbathe nude, be voyeurs or just for the thrill of having sex in public. Seldom did people pick up casual sex partners there. Most of the group sex action came as a result mans cum of pre-planning. The parking lot was another quarter mile drive on an unpaved road and still behind the tall dunes
Being as is was the middle of the workweek, the beach was not exceptionally crowded – perhaps only 50 people at most. They came in all shapes and sizes from every ethnic and social background. They were probably the youngest people at the beach, but no one looked over 45. Everyone was completely naked. Several were engaged in various forms of sex. Those having sex were vocal and unashamed. That included a group of three lesbians and a couple of gay fellows. Bridget wanted a spot near others. Opening the beach umbrella and laying down the beach blankets took a back seat to first getting completely naked and kissing. I’m glad we waited,” Bridget said as she knelt on the blanket under the shade of the umbrella
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
“This is where the new Bridget wants to fuck the new Dewayne – right out in the open so God and everyone can see. After another long kiss with heavy groping the couple got into a 69 on the beach blanket. Bridget ran her tongue along the smooth skin of Dewayne’s lower stomach. She moved her tongue down to his now hairless balls and began sucking. Fuck yeah, this is so goddamn fucking much better than I’d had ever fucking imagined,” she said loud enough for those around her to hear. “Oh fuck yeah! Eat my fucking pussy raw you son of a bitch in front of anyone that wants to watch. Let everyone see how much we fucking love each other and how proud we fucking are of our bodies. Meanwhile Dewayne was enjoying a taste of shaven pussy for the first time


He let his tongue explore the area previously covered by a neatly trimmed triangle of hair. He rubbed the exposed flesh while fucking her pussy with his tongue. Not being in a rush, both Bridget and Dewayne savored the openness of their surroundings, occasionally looking at their new neighbors doing essentially the same thing. They wanted the moment to last indefinitely. Running her tongue into Dewayne’s asshole was something she never did before. Now she was tossing his salad while jerking him off and enjoying it. Knowing that his wife’s first anal sex was moments away, he too concentrated on her backside, while also rubbing her clit. Alternating between the pussy and ass seemed to keep Dewayne occupied while his cock was getting rock hard and extremely wet. After a lot of foreplay, Bridget mounted Dewayne cowgirl style giving him the first view of her new pubic nakedness. I want to show everyone,” Bridget whispered a few minutes later


Going reverse cowgirl, the fucking continued. Expose your fucking pussy to the fucking world,” Dewayne said in a forceful but quiet tone. Spreading her lips apart to reveal the pink, Bridget stopped momentarily from rubbing her clit. She had her legs spread extremely wide apart. Oh fuck yeah,” she moaned in pleasure as the warm cock gently ran deep inside and then nearly withdrew from her shaven pride and joy. “Fuck that nasty cunt,” she moaned while spitting on her fingers for additional lubricant. Up and down she bounced with her legs spread as wide as she comfortably could. Several times Dewayne simply kept his dick in place as far as it would go and then gyrated his hips for a change of rhythm


After several minutes of slow fucking, Bridget needed a momentary rest. So did Dewayne. Dismounting, Bridget immediately went pussy-to-mouth with loud slurping sounds before again mounting RCG. Fuck yeah,” she moaned as he not only had his dick firmly implanted in her cunt, but he squeezed the nipples of her tits. As she again dismounted for P2M, Bridget opted for a new position. She knelt on one knee, with the other rigid to form a triangle. This exposed her pussy from another angle while not being too quiet or neat with the head action. Laying on her back and side, Dewayne picked up her left leg and held it high. Again fully exposed, he slipped his manhood into her crevices. Some small particles of sand clung to the dick. But this acted more as turn-on to Bridget rather than an irritant. Bridget then lay on squarely her back. Dewayne began eating her pussy, while beginning to gently play with her ass
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
His tongue made its way near her ass when she said – “tongue my asshole. Needing no additional encouragement, Dewayne did as he was told. He inserted his finger into Bridget’s mouth. She began sucking it like a cock, getting it very wet. She knew it’s ultimate destination. Dewayne relocated the wet middle finger to her behind and inserted it gently. Fuuuucccckkk,” Bridget said exhaling as Dewayne began gently massaging her ass with his finger. Bridget moved her hips in rhythm with his fingers. Stick two in there,” Bridget said but the added, “I need to suck your cock. The pain and pleasure increased but Bridget was getting ready for the long awaited main attraction. Now 69ing again, both did their job


Bridget made Dewayne’s cock as wet as she could. Gobs of spit and saliva dripped out of her mouth. The beach allowed her to be exceptionally sloppy. Neatness was nowhere on Dewayne’s agenda either. Knowing the mess Bridget was creating below, Dewayne continually spit and finger fucked her asshole – to prepare it for bigger and better things. Gapping her and then spitting directly into the anal cavity, she too had as much natural lubricant as her ass would hold. The excess began to ooze down her thighs. Changing positions – to reverse cowgirl again, Dewayne entered her ass for the first time. That’s the way she wanted it – exposed completely to the world. Oh fuck yeah,” Bridget screamed as Dewayne slowly inserted the entire length of the well-lubricated shaft into the warmth of her ass. Several heads turned toward her as she again moaned, “Fuck yeah”, which only encouraged her to spread her legs even wider and lean back all the more
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
She wanted everyone to see her ass lose its virginity. Fuck me fist hot vagina hard,” she pleaded, and he cooperated. Both came almost instantly because of the excitement of anal sex in public. Cum and spit now dripped freely from her ass as she screamed in climax – “My pussy is cumming with your cock fucking my fucking ass. Fuck me. Keep fucking my ass. Don’t fucking stop,” she screamed as she rubbed her clit feverously until it came. Then a long quiet respite as the couple exchanged a romantic kiss. They listened as other couples or small groups around them were also actively engaged in loud and unabashed sex
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
After resting briefly, they sprinted into the warm seawater and played like little school children. While enjoying the warm seawater they kissed each other passionately. Can I ask you something,” Dewayne asked his wife? “I think you told me yesterday that the combination of me catching you masturbating embarrassed you but also gave you a thrill. I haven’t noticed any dildos in the house. Do you have any toys? After confiding that she did not because she did not know how he would react, Dewayne promised that on the way back to hotel they would stop at a sex shop and buy a couple of toys. Dewayne said that he would also buy her a strap-on providing she used it on him occasionally. Noticing that his cock was getting hard, Bridget took hold of it under the water and led him gently in the direction of the shore. They stood in knee-deep water unashamedly fondling each other in front of the other beachgoers. You’re right though,” she admitted. “I was ashamed
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
But that was yesterday. I’m not ashamed any longer. I’m not ashamed that I masturbate. I’m not ashamed that I watch porn. I’m not ashamed that I’m now a fucking nasty slut. I won’t be ashamed if you want to humiliated me as long as it’s part of a sex game. They both agreed that one of the keys to their new relationship had to be openness and communication. They pledged to each other never to cheat on the other without telling the other partner – if not up front then as soon afterward as possible
EMILIABOSHE.COM
They said when they would have sex with others it would only be to fulfill their personal sexual fantasies or lusts. It wouldn’t be for love. Can I buy something else when we go the sex store?” Bridget asked. “I want to buy some of those sexy platform shoes – and wear them tonight. And maybe also get a chocker that says ‘slut’ or ‘bitch’ or ‘whore’ on it. I want everyone to know I’m now a total slut.” She salso mentioned visiting a tattoo store when they got back home. What kind of ink do you want?” Dewayne asked. I’m not sure right now. I’m really infatuated with those large fucking tribal on the lower back


But I also want one I can see. We’ll find a way to pay for it, even if I have to sell myself and become a real life whore. I have some homework to do on both a tattoo and piercing. I want my tongue and mans cum pussy pierced too. I’m going all the way. Nothing is going to stop me. When we get back home I’ll do whatever I have to and if it means fucking someone that’s what I’m going to do. Would that fucking excite you – becoming a real whore and selling yourself for money? Fuck yeah


I'm going to make up for a lot of lost time. You OK with that? He answered by planting his tongue squarely in her mouth while the two continued caressing and fondling each other. As she dropped to her knees, Dewayne stopped her. Let’s go back to the blanket and watch our neighbors fuck.” he said. “That ought to get us in the mood again or just set the stage for tonight. Besides it wouldn't be fair to do all the performing and none of the watching. We need to be voyeurs too. Liberally they rubbed sunscreen on each other. Their nude bodies were a slick oily mess as they enjoyed the sun and the show that the others were putting on. Bridget began sucking slowly Dewayne’s dick but her eyes were riveted on the lesbian three-some only a few feet away
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Oh how she wanted to join them, but remembered the attendant saying that all sex had to be consensual and that most people didn’t pick up anyone on the beach. But that did not stop her from lusting after any of those three women and wishing she were in the middle of them. Dewayne too had his eyes watching the gay couple and lusting after their cocks while he fingered his wife’s pussy. They got into a lazy 69 for better viewing of their neighbors. One of the girls in the lesbian group repositioned herself. Now her pussy was in Bridget’s clear view – as if almost inviting her to join in. Bridget restrained herself and settled for sucking even more on hairless cock. Feeling Dewayne’s fingers and occasionally his tongue invade her, Bridget often repeated the same phrase, “Oh my little fucking pussy loves to be eaten by a hot tongue. Eat my pussy. Anticipating an even wilder night of action and not wanting to get too sunburned, Dewayne felt it best to leave. He wanted time some sexual frustration as a way to help fully recover before the possibility of fucking Janelle – and doing it in front of Bridget


In all they stayed at the beach less than two hours. But they accomplished their main objective – fucking in public – anally at that. As they pulled into one of the sex stores near their hotel, Dewayne suggested they buy a toy as a present for Janelle and Kent to thank them for upcoming dinner and for paying the entrance fee to the beach. Bridget found a pair of clear platform shoes and a couple of chokers. She also found a pink sleeveless top that was a size too small but had “Easy” written across the bust line. The smaller size made her natural tits stand out more. Dewayne looked over the dildo selection but waited on making a selection until Bridget approved finished her shopping. He bought a large strap-on, a glass dildo and an 18” double-headed toy. A tub of lube and a couple of porn DVD’s finished out the order. When they got back to the hotel they saw Kent walking toward the lobby and bar. Hi guys, you just getting back from the beach? Hope you had a lot of fun! We had a memorable time,” Dewayne said. “I can’t thank you enough


I don’t how we’ll ever repay you. Let’s not even talk about that now. Janelle is getting ready. Dewayne, why don’t you take a quick shower and meet me in the bar. I’ll text Janelle to stop by your room and see if Bridget is ready. But you know how women are – they keep us waiting at least an hour while they tend to doing their business. After a good laugh, Kent started heading toward the bar then added, “We’ve got dinner reservations, but dress very casual. Hope you guys are hungry and like steak and seafood. We’ve got just the place picked out
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then we’re going to take you to a great club. For you it’s entertainment, but for me it’s work – scouting new talent. What kind of talent are you scouting?” Dewayne asked. They are amateur dancers but I’m looking at their photogenic qualities. You guys better hurry and get ready. Dewayne and Bridget went to their room. A few minutes later a completely clean Dewayne made his way to the lounge, while Bridget finished her shower. When he saw Dewayne heading across the parking lot toward the bar, Kent sent a text message to Janelle. “See you in an hour or so
MANS CUM

mans cum

ENTER TO MANS CUM
Have fun!



MANS CUM mans cum

mans cum, openning, college teens in group sex, couple have sex with young girls, blond gagging licking, young blonde sex anal, outdoor public fucking, black sex with white girls, redhead gagged and fucked, black dick and tits licking, blond kisses, webcam teen play,
Related posts: milf movie hunter

15:38 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


LATIN BABE LOVES

Posted in Unspecified
Latin babe loves. The Rosetta family is now living a very comfortable home with a great view after winning the lottery jackpot in September. Mike and Linda Rosetta invested most of what left of he 208 million dollar payoff after paying a lot of taxes and contributed about 4 million dollars to various charities and purchased a 4,400 square foot home in the hills over looking the Pacific Ocean for 2.9 million dollars. The children 17 year-old Alexia and 16 year-old Lynda have transferred into a nearby private high school less than half of mile from home. The two girls can walk to school in just under 20 minutes less than the time they used to wait for a bus to school. Their father Mike continues to work his job in Hollywood selling advertising for local radio station. Their mother Linda quit her job as a teacher to become a homemaker and take better care of the children and has signed up for volunteer work with the local Red Cross. The girls love the school because the classes are much smaller and they get more academic help from their teacher


They also love their new home and have made new friends at the school. As winner of the lottery they were exposed to considerable press coverage of their newfound wealth. What they failed to realize is the danger of others to find ways to share in that wealth. Alexia her sister Lynda were walking to school one day when they were asked directions from someone driving by. The two girls tried to be healthful but told the driver they had little knowledge of this area because they recently moved here. While they were talking to the driver, two other men pulled up in van and two men got out and gabbed the two girls and forced them into the van. They knew the names of the teenagers and restrained both of them with handcuffs and duct tape over their mouths and eyes. The two vehicles departed with no one noticing them. The girls were frightened but unable to do anything to prevent their abduction. One of the kidnappers said to the girls that they were “headed for a place where nobody could find them.” He was honest with them when he told them “you girls will be hostages for the purpose of getting a couple million dollars from your parents.” “Your blindfolds are because we do not want to be seen by you.” They were driven to another building in West Hollywood and forced into the door of this windowless room


What they didn’t tell them is the fact the kidnappers had found a way to listen to the home phone and every cell phone no longer worked because kidnappers had a program for billing that caused the cell providers to discontinue to service because of overdue bills. When any of the Rosetta cell phones were used they would soon not be able to work because of this. The two girls were told by one of the kidnappers: “We have invested a considerable amount of money to disable the cell phones for family and are able to monitor the home telephone of the family and you both hope the police are not called or you girls will pay the price.” “One of you will loose her head and it will be delivered to your parents. The girls were stripped of their clothes and their bound and naked bodies were photographed with a digital still and movie camera. The image of two naked females would serve frighten the parents to do what they needed to do to get these two girls home. As the camera recorded, a rope was tied to each of their wrists and their hands were pulled up so their feet were off the floor
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES
There was guillotine was filmed as Alexia was removed and she was forced to put her head under the blade and a man was posed as if he was ready to chop off the head of the frightened young nude. Lynda had her knees spread and one of the men spread open her pussy to photograph of her hymen was taken to give a threat to deflower this young woman if the demands of the kidnappers were not quickly complied with. A note was made to indicate the first and second threats. The note made the threat of sending the head of one the teenagers if the police were call. They made it clear that they would spare nothing to get the two million dollars of cash demanded by the kidnappers. The first call intercepted by the kidnappers was a call to the residence from their school to tell them that Alexia and Lynda were not at school today. Linda told them “They walked to school today and she knew no reason for them to not be there. The phone call ended. Linda began to be worried about her daughters. Later in the mail was a DVD that was placed in their mailbox
With it was a note telling her that her phone was being monitored and to not call law enforcement. A demand was made for two million dollars and they would be given instructions later. Linda picked up her cell phone and was surprised to find that it no longer worked. She put the DVD in her player and was surprised to see pictures of her daughters naked and in bondage. She saw her oldest daughter with her head about to be chopped off and panicked what to do now. There was also and image of some female vagina spread to reveal her hymen that she assumed to belong to one of her daughters. The next photograph was zoomed back and revealed it was her daughter Lynda
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The DVD also had an image of today’s Los Angeles Times and some text threatening they may be receiving a box in the mail containing the severed head of one of your daughters if forthcoming instructions are not complied to and if law enforcement is called. It also said that Mike is not to go to work until after the money is paid. It recalled that they had received the huge lottery jackpot and 2 million dollars is not much considering what they had to loose. Mike got home early today and Linda told him all about the call from the school telling her Alexia and Lynda had not been to school today and they hoped they would get well fast. She told her husband “Check your cell phone and call home to test it.” He did that and found he had no service on it. He checked his home phone for a dial tone and it was OK. Linda showed him the DVD she got out of the mail Mike watched it with his wife and told her of a dream he had about winning the lottery and having something like this happen. Mike was fearful for his daughters when the phone rang. He picked it up and voice on the phone asked if had seen the DVD that was delivered to you


He said: “had seen it and assured that the police would not be called. The voice on the phone repeated that they “were able too hear every thing said on your phone.” If we expect you do anything to contact law enforcement we will know it and you will be mailed the head of one of your daughters. Mike asked about what they needed and was told: “we want 2 million in non-sequential numbered 10, 20 and 100 dollar bills with no markings.” “We will monitor the call to your bank and follow you to make sure you go only there.” “Your bank is opened until 6 this evening and you are to take the money home and we will call you on what to do with it tomorrow morning.” “You will see others in the bank and we will be able to hear you if you try to tell them anything about why you need the money or leave any message to contact the police.” “Make the call to your bank now.” “Remember we hear every word you say.” The call ended. Mike called his bank and told them about his need certain denominations of cash, he said: “ I will be biding on an auction on an expensive boat that I would like to own and I need the cash and I want it badly and intend to win the bidding.” The woman at the bank asked when he needed the money and he said: “I would like to be able to pick it up before you close today. I will have a cashier’s check to give you” She said: “I will have to check if we have that much money.” She knew he had a lot of money from the lottery and told him she would call him back in a few minutes. Mike called his stockbroker and expressed a “need for a certified check made out to his bank and he would be there in 20 minutes.” He was told OK and hung up the phone. His phone rang again and it was from the bank tell him they had the money and would accept a certified check from his stockbroker. Mike got in his car and drove to his stockbroker who had the certified check ready and said asked Mike for his permission to sell some of the shares in mutual funds to cover the check. Mike gave his OK to sell what was needed and took the certified check to his bank


He looked in his rearview mirror being sure he was followed. He was surprised to find how heavy all of that money was had to make two trips to his car. He then drove home and looked at the cash to make sure he didn’t see any marks. Most of it was larger denomination currency and a few of them were sequentially numbered new bills. He made an effort to predict what he would hear from the kidnappers. At about 7:30 he got another call from the kidnappers telling him to put the money in specific trash containers. He was again reminded not to call the police
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES
What he didn’t know was his bank had already contacted law enforcement because they had concerns about the story he gave them. A member of the Los Angeles County sheriffs had gone to his home in a UPS delivery van deputy dressed as a UPS driver with a package containing a cell phone and instructions on how to call them without raising any concern from anyone watching the house. It also contained a money counter for them to use to verify that all the money was there. The driver walked away after getting a signature for the delivery and walked back to his van and drove away after scanning thee area for anyone that may be watching. There was a monitor that called the kidnappers at their hiding place and told them of the UPS package. The Kidnappers realized they had no control of what and when someone to send them something they may have ordered days ago. The kidnapper wore a mask to hide his identity and took Lynda and tied her to a mattress with her legs spread. He told her: “I am here to pop your cherry.” “It may hurt a little but you will enjoy this sex a lot.” Lynda felt she was helpless to do anything and accepted that she would be raped. The man put on a rubber condom to conceal his DNA from being revealed. He finger fucked her first to make she was ready and used some baby oil to lubricate himself
He then took a piece of duct tape and put it over her eyes. He then could remove the mask he was wearing. He then put his erect penis into her vagina and she screamed as he broke her hymen and thrust in again. Lynda cried for a minute and then was quiet as she was being fucked for the first time. Lynda had small firm breasts and she and her sister still had pubic hair. She was only 16 and was upset she could not give the person to remove her virginity later and it by someone she loved. She never dreamed, to be deflowered, by some stranger. He fucked her for about 20 minutes and was she just lay there like she was dead
She gave no indication that she was getting any enjoyment from this sex. He about to cum inside the condom, he withdrew his penis from her and removed the condom. He stroked his cock and spread his cum all over her face and breasts. The other kidnapper came over with a rag and cleaned her face and body of the semen that was on it. He told his companion that not one bit of this eventually be traced back to him. He is told: you must take some soap and water to her and clean anywhere he touched her. He noticed the blood on her and told him to remove that as well. The rapist spent an hour with soap and water to make sure she was cleaned of all signs of him. He then untied her from the bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back to sit next to her sister. A few minutes later, Alexia was asked to spread her legs and a broomstick was used to fuck her and deflower her virginity


Alexia could not see or say anything to express her distaste for this treatment. Someone reached behind each or girls to spread their pussy to indicate the lack of any hymen in them. Now both young women were arms up with their eyes covered and unable to see or talk. They shivered from the cold as they were photographed with the digital camera. Mike took the money to the trashcan indicated and put it inside. Early the next day a garbage truck came by and emptied the two bags of money. They this was the first and last job for this truck. The kidnappers spent all night counting the money. It seemed to be all there


They took both of the girls and guided them back to the van. They were still nude and they were dropped off late that night at their school. The kidnappers used their disposable cell phone to call the parents of the girls and told them where to find chicks outdoor their daughters. The two sisters were cold and still handcuffed and blindfolded. They held hands and they felt a hedge on their left side and could hear traffic going by on the street behind the hedge. They got face to face and used their teeth to remove the blindfold and the tape from over their mouth. They still had the handcuffs and it was becoming warmer as the sun came up. They were embarrassed because of their nudity but decide to walk home using a rout that would not expose them to traffic. They walked into their backyard and noticed the police cars in the street in front of house
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They could hear their father yelling at the police but were unable to understand what was being said. They were still embarrassed from being naked and backed into the woods behind the house to not be seen by anyone other their parents. They were both surprised when someone behind them had cut duct tape that was put over their eyes and mouths. They were taken through the trees to several houses down and again forced into the same van that they rode in before. After about 25 minutes they were both taken into the same building they remembered from the smell of the place and the voice of one of the guys there. They remembered the tape was removed from their eyes and the gazed upon a guillotine like the pictures they remembered from French history
A digital photo of both of them and the guillotine was taken. A color print was made of this and using a motorcycle it was dropped off in the mailbox of their home. Linda and her husband were still fearful of their daughters when she went out to the mailbox to pick up the mail. The picture of her daughters standing next to this guillotine got her instant attention. With it was a note printed on the back “”Which daughter to want to keep and which one do you want us to loose her head She will feel no pain but will be dead.” “Remember what we said about police?” “We will call you to get your decision.” Linda called for her husband and showed him the picture what was printed behind it. They both panicked from the prospect of loosing one their children. Not long afterward the phone rang and it was the kidnapper asking that same question Mike picked up the phone and turned on the answering machine to tape the call. “Would you rather keep Lynda or Alexia you will receive her head in a box.” “If you don’t answer this we will behead your first born
Mike was silent because he was unable to choose. The phone went dead and he began to sob and cry for the first time in since his childhood. He played the recording back to his wife and told her: “I never called the police about this but there were several police cars out front early this morning.” “Did you call the police about this?” he said in an accusatory tone. Linda repeated that she:“ had nothing to do the police being out here.” Mike called the County Sheriff office and asked about why the police were out here this morning. There was a pause before his question could be answered and he said: ”Somebody at your bank was suspious about the cash you demanded and called us about this.” Mike turned and apologized to his wife
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
And told them about a picture of his daughters standing facing a Guillotine and read them the printing on the back. He then told them of the phone call he got asking him to choose between what daughter will die. Mike was angry about having police cars in front this morning and the kidnappers know about this. The deputy told him: “there was a wire placed on your telephone input box that was connected to a transmitter ” “It was removed and we got a judge to allow us to bug your phone. He said: “The kidnappers no longer can hear any thing from this phone call and we have heard all of the call you got from the bad guys.” “We were able to follow the source of the call via the cell towers and are following up with determining where the call came from.” Mike was confused and concerned and said good -by and hung up the phone. Alexia was told “she would feel only a breeze on her neck and her head would fall this basket.” She was taken and placed face-up on a platform where she was tied. She was told to close her eyes and she felt something warm on her face for 5 minutes or so and it was removed. She noticed that her hair was much shorter all of a sudden. The platform was pushed forward so her head was under the blade as her sister looked on. The slotted top was placed over her neck Alexia said a silent prayer as she expected to die soon
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES
One of the kidnappers told her: “you will be face-up so you can see the blade coming down that will remove your head.” “I will give you a few minutes to look at this to contemplate your death before it comes down and you will die.” “You will feel little pain but you will be dead instantly.” Lynda watched all of this and heard every word. She shouted at her sister and said; “I am sorry Alexia, I wish I could do something.” Good-by Alexia, I will miss you.” After contemplating her hear death for 10 minutes, she saw the blade going up and several seconds later Alexia could see the blade coming down and closed her eyes expecting to be dead. Instead the blade came down. The blade retracted into the housing it crashed loudly. I head, fashioned to resemble her, fell into basket looking bloody from the neck. Lynda was sure her sister was dead now. That what she was expected to feel, the angle she saw it was made to deceive her. She saw her sister die
The kidnapper told her:” it was because the police were called.” Lynda remembered the police cars. She was told: Your father decided you were to live and your sister to die today. “We will deliver her head to your parents home to teach them a lesson about contacting the police. Lynda was put in the van and after few minutes was given a DVD that they told her to give to her father. She was driven to her home naked as before with tape over her eyes and mouth. Lynda was dropped off near her home and figured out the traffic on her left and walked toward home. Cars were passing but nobody slowed or stopped for the naked teenager walking on the sidewalk
When her mother saw her she came out of the house and picked up her naked daughter and took her into the house. Lynda told her mother what she saw and told her she was sorry for her sister and it was because of the police yesterday. Lynda handed the DVD to her mother She then want upstairs to get dressed because she was sensitive to even her mother see her naked. Linda put the DVD in the player and pushed Play on the remote. She saw an image of Lynda standing naked looking at the guillotine and the sound of her saying sorry and good-by to her sister who was tied to platform that a masked man pushed her under the blade and clamped her neck in place with a block of wood. It was hard to see but a man walked up and did something or poured something on her face. Nothing else happened for several minutes and a voice was heard tell her to contemplate her death. She could see that man was pulling on a rope that raised the blade that then came down with a crash and Alexia’s neck and her severed head rolling into the basket


The angle of the video gave no indication that this was made to deceive into seeing Alexia loose her life. No one noticed a box placed on the front porch that contained the simulated head of Alexia complete with some of her hair and a bloody neck where the blade of the Guillotine cut through the neck. Linda brought in the package and put it down and opened the box looked at the blood and closed it again not wanting to show it to her daughter who was coming downstairs. She told her daughter she had to go and would be back soon and then got into her car and drove it to the County Sheriff station and walked in a placed the box on the front counter. The deputy opened the box and nearly vomited from the sight of it. Linda told the deputy “the kidnapper demanded that no contact was to be made to police and about the police cars in front of her home late last night.” She revealed: “her youngest daughter was alive and well” She told the deputy that “her daughter said it was the choice of their father that choose what daughter to live and die.” She related that he said nothing but he was told the firstborn would die.” She handed the DVD to the deputy and asked him to: “put in a player and see the death of her oldest daughter.” The deputy took it into the back and found a DVD player in the lounge area and put it in. He saw the nude image of one daughter looking at her sister being tied to a platform that was slid under a blade and after a few minutes it dropped and the head rolled into the basket below. He felt he had to vomit for a minute and ejected the DVD and took it back to the front where he asked Linda if they could keep it for now to “show homicide detectives exactly what happed.” Linda understood as the deputy said to her: “Leave this box here because we need to give Alexia’s severed head to the coroner’s office. Alexia was still alive but still shaking from the fear of death and was taken to the radio station where her father worked and a Slim-Jim was used to unlock the door and Alexia was told to get in and wait for her father. She was still nude and blindfolded and embarrassed to step out of the car and slid deeply into the seat to conceal her nudity
She felt around for a towel or something to hide her privates and found nothing. Linda was still angry at the police but very sorry for her oldest daughter. She hugged Lynda and whispered to her “I love both of you and am very sorry for your sister’s death and for you from having you having to go through this.” “I will do every thing I can and will spare no expense to bring these criminals to justice” “I hope we get Alexia’s body back so she can get a proper burial. Mike got off several hours after Alexia was put into his car at 5:30 and went out to his car to drive home. He got into the front seat and started the engine only hear behind him: “Hi Daddy” he stopped the car and turned around and saw his oldest daughter alive her breasts were bare and her eyes were covered. He removed the tape from her eyes. She said to him “Daddy I have no clothes and I am sorry but I was left in this car and used the door latch to remove the tape from over my mouth.” “They put me in this guillotine and I was sure I was going to die.” It was contraption to look real but the blade retracted when it got to my neck and they brought me here. I have never been so scared.” “I think it was to make my sister Lynda to believe I was dead for a while I was sure I would die and hoped it wouldn’t hurt.” Mike tried his cell phone but it still didn’t work. He forgot to call the carrier to complain about why the service was suspended
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES
He drove home only to find a strange car in his driveway. He left Alexia in the car and told her he “would bring out a robe for her to put on.” He went into the house and came out seconds later with a bathrobe to give Alexia so she would be comfortable to come in the house. As soon as she got in the door she went upstairs to her room to get dressed.” She wanted to talk more with her father but that could wait until she could take a shower and dressed. She came down dressed casually with a tee shirt and some jeans. Not long after that came in he heard the doorbell and it was a homicide detective that wanted to talk to Mike and his wife. Linda came home then and when she came in her husband asked her to sit down and hear what the detective needed to say. With both parents and Lynda sitting down the detective made the announcement that “I am sorry to tell you this but your daughter Alexia was had been murdered. He was very sorry that to say this but her head was cut off with a guillotine


Her head is in a box taken to the coroner’s office and we have a DVD of the entire execution.” Mike stood up and told the detective: “Alexia was in my car when I got off work and I drove her home.” “She was naked in the back seat of the car but she told me she was very sure she was going to die she saw the blade coming down and closed her eyed but heard a loud noise and was surprised to find she was still alive.” “She asked me to get something to put on and I took a bathrobe out of our closet and gave it to her.” “She went upstairs to her room to shower and get dressed.” “She told me she and her sister were required to be naked all of the time. Alexia told me “her eyes were covered until she was face-up under the blade when they took it off so she could see the blade of the guillotine that would behead her.” The detective found this unbelievable until Alexia came bounding down the stairs into the living room. The detective came her to tell her parents she was dead and now he could see her. The detective’s cell phone rang and he answered it. The call was from the coroner’s office telling him the head in the box was not human but was some kind of plastic with the scalp of human hair and a very bloody looking neck. The detective told them “he had just met Alexia a minute ago.” The detective brought out a DVD and asked: “if he could play it.” He gave it to Mike, who put it in to the DVD player and turned on the TV. An image of young naked girl watching a guillotine with Alexia face-up being pushed under the blade when a block was put over he neck and a man tore off a piece of tape from her eyes


Several minutes went by with Alexia panting from the prospect of having her head cut off. The sounds or Lynda saying good-by as her sister was contemplating death. As the blade began to drop, she screamed and them silent. The camera seemed to show her head rolling into a basket. One of the masked-kidnapper reached down and grabbed the hair of this head and held it up and put it back in the basket. The DVD ended at this point. Just then Lynda walked downstairs into living room fully dressed and told the detective she had seen her die


She turned and saw her sister and the two girls hugged each other. Both of the girls had a lot to say about what happened to them. Lynda complained about first being raped by one of the men holding them. And she was very upset about seeing her sister having her head cut off by that guillotine. Alexia said she was “no longer a virgin because of broomstick put deeply into her vagina.” Lynda looked at her sister and said: “I thought you were dead.” Alexia told her “she was very frightened about thinking she would have her head cut off. She then related that she thought the blade retracted into the block and it made loud noise but she was surprised to still be alive
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES
Alexia told her sister what she told the detective who asked if he could replay the DVD. When it started again Lynda said it was her standing watching her sister have head cut off. Alexia again commented on the long minutes of staring up at the blade that would end her life. Alexia said: “I shivered from the prospect of having to die then and the long pause extended that fear and was cruel.” “ I wished they could would turn me over and just let go of the rope and kill me faster. The detective was without words for a minute. He said: “I came here to tell you folks about the death of your daughter that just walked in here alive.” He said: “ this was an terrific way of frightening you and me and your parents.” He then said: “You are still out a couple of million dollars and one of your daughters were sexually assaulted and both of them were kidnapped.” “There will be couple of FBI agents come here to talk to you and me about what has happened.” “The guys that did this did not murder anyone that we know of but the scalp used came from someone” “However kidnapping for ransom is a class one felony that could get these guys 40 years in prison.” I recommend that you write down everything you remember about this from the time the school told you your daughters were not at school and they hoped they would get well fast.” “The FBI will be here tomorrow morning and I recommend that the girls should make themselves available tomorrow morning and skip school tomorrow.” “The FBI is very good at their jobs and we need these guys to be caught and some of your money could come back.” They did a cruel thing raping both of your daughters and frightening Alexia from thinking she would have to have her head cut off” “She is alive but I can only imagine how she felt about was about to happen to her. In fact that money trail will help them a lot
It is hard to spent that much money without anyone noticing.” “I will keep in touch with you if you need to know anything about what the feds are doing.” They are very good at letting know with their investigation.” “Let me know if I can help with anything.” He than gave Mike and Linda one of his cards and walked out the door. He turned around and said: “I will have a lot to say when I get back to the office. I hope your daughters recover from this OK.” They have a lot to complain about being kidnapped, stripped, and sexually assaulted and not allowed to see or talk.” “They deserve another day off from school and may need counseling Linda started sobbing realizing what her daughters had been through. She told her husband: “I will get up tomorrow morning and call their school to tell them Alexia and Lynda will not be there because they have been kidnapped” “ I will tell them they are back but have been sexually assaulted and one of them was scared stiff from having her head cut off” “I am confident they will understand.” She then said: “I can only imagine what they went through and want to have them go to prison forever for this.” She then gathered the photographs, DVD and all the threatening notes they made and said: “I would like to call the bank and tell them what complications that were caused by them calling the police.” Mike told her: “I agree totally with you about this and will call in and tell them I won’t be at work tomorrow. He then looked at the card that was given to him by the detective and called him to see if he was there


He dialed the number and asked for detective Ramirez and the call was transferred. Mike said to him “I would like to ask you if about the wisdom of telling my employer the about this case. They are a news station and would like to have an exclusive on this story given that it involved one of their employees.” Detective Ramirez told him to call in sick and until I talk to you again and ask the chief about this.” “I will get back to on this.” “ I may be a good idea to spread this story to the press but I will have to ask my boss.” Mike said “OK I think that would put a lot pressure on these crooks and make them do something dumb. The detective said “We were able to track two of the phone calls you got from these guys to some specific cell towers that gives us a chance to narrow the map on who did this.” “Have the FBI call me and I may be helpful to them on this case.” He said “Your bank has the serial number of every single currency bill they gave you to pay this ransom” Mike was happy to hear this and he thought more of them for this. That night after dinner the two sisters got together to talk to each other about what happened. After an hour or so Alexia asked her sister to take off her clothes. Lynda asked why and Alexia told her she “needed some enjoyable sex after both of us are no longer virgins.” Lynda was concerned but took her latin babe loves clothes off and the two girls looked at each other’s nude bodies. Alexia brought our some scissors, shaving cream and a razor she said she got out of a drawer in her parents bathroom. Lynda took the scissors and began to trim the pubic hair of her sister. It took her 15 minutes to trim all the hair over and beside her pussy and used some shaving cream and a new razor to carefully shave her sister pussy bald


Alexia returned the favor. Lynda said she saw step-by step instructions on pussy shaving on her computer. When the two sisters both had hairless pussies they experimented some oral sex on each other that included using their fingers to bring pleasure to each of them. Alexia told her sister “ I have read about women who have been raped not wanting any sex or even touched by a man for years afterward.” She told her sister “I think is important for us to get passed that now. She looked at Lynda’s bare pussy and asked if she could taste her. Lynda said she could and Alexia began to lick her form one side to the other of her vaginal opening. She saw hood over her clitoris and began to suck on it as she used two of the finger to enter her vagina. She used her tongue and thumb to put pressure on her clitoris and her finger to seek out the G spot of her sister
Lynda panted and began to make noises and scream from the pleasure she was experiencing. After about 10 minutes Lynda experienced her fist orgasm. The 16 year-old told Alexia thank you and Lynda began to do the same for her. Both of the teenage girls did not think they were doing anything wrong but they had no feelings of the last two days. The lesbian sex felt good for both of the sisters but they did not feel they were lesbians. It was only because they were convenient for each other. They sucked on each other’s nipples and stood together in front of a mirror to admire their attractive bodies. Alexia took back the shaving cream and scissors to where she found them. The girls went to bed and seemed less bothered by the nightmare they experienced


They were both pleased of the first orgasms of both of them. They had one thing to talk about with other girls at their school. The next morning they latin babe loves privately informed their mother of what they have done and she agreed that it was good for them to get passed the experiences they shared yesterday. She asked them next time they do this if she could participate. Linda was 38 years old, in good shape, and her breasts were small and the effects of gravity had not made them sag too much. She took the step of shaving her pussy to remove all of her pubic hair. While naked she stood in front of a mirror and she was pleased with how she looked and was sure her husband would like it also. It may remind him there is more to sex than to kiss and fuck


She could hardy wait for her daughters to invite to one of their lesbian sex experiments. Everyone got up early this morning because they were expecting the FBI to want to talk to them. They got to have breakfast together as a family for the first time in a while. Mike called in sick. He was thinking of telling them everything as a news item for the news station. There was a knock at the door and they identified themselves a FBI agents and flashed their badges and Ids. Mike was able to get together all the communications of with the kidnappers and presented them to the FBI
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Mike told them the bank said it had the serial number of every currency bill given to him for the kidnappers. It would be a large document but the bank had it on a flash drive that was given to the federal agents. The Secret Service would have an involvement in this case to track the currency back to the kidnappers. There were aerial photographs of the area that was the source of the phone calls from the kidnappers. They showed an industrial park. Most of these buildings they could walk into to disqualify them from being where the girls were taken. The then could get a warrant to enter and search for a building to look for evidence of being the source of the call and where the girls were taken. It was possible that other kidnappings done by these guys


There has been a stakeout for trucks leaving this park looking for the infamous guillotine. They had photos of it in large room and details of he inside of this building. Alexia and Lynda both volunteered to give them DNA samples. Since they were naked everything that touched their skin could leave their DNA there. Mike’s DNA was taken in case they needed to prove he handled any of the money. Any money suspected of being part of the ransom could be revealed by the serial numbers on the currency. Mike and Linda were both more confident after hearing this information. The FBI agents took all of the considerable evidence with them and latin babe loves promised to get back to them with any information
They shook hands with Linda and Mike and got in their car and drove away. Mike wondered if hiring a private investigator would be helpful. He no longer had to worry about the expense of doing this. End of part 1
LATIN BABE LOVES

latin babe loves

ENTER TO LATIN BABE LOVES

LATIN BABE LOVES latin babe loves

latin babe loves, college pornstar, raven hairy bitch, amateur public vaginal masturbation sex, submissive blowjob, blowjob deepthroat big cock, young teen eating, couple of teen sucks, babes in bed, public anal fuck,
Related posts: best milf

10:49 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


COLLEGE HOT

Posted in Unspecified
College hot. I was bewildered at the sound of his voice.. "Jim?" I said, walking out of my room and into the hallway. "Is that you" I continued, hoping for some sort of response, I needed to hear it again. college hot So I didn't feel crazy, although I don't know how that would prove anything.. It was silent. I walked down the staris and turned the corner into my living room and there he was.. Jim had died about 4 years ago. In a plane crash... I begged him not to go see his parents that year, not because I didn't want him to see them, but because I had a bad feeling, and im always right about those types of things... I was watching the news when it came on the screen.. A live report of the whole scene


Along with the report that all passengers were dead. It was devastating and still is to this day. But there he was. Sitting there. college hot Watching the game like he always did on Saturday nights. "Baby..?" I approached slowly. I didn't know wether to be relieved.. Or scared
COLLEGE HOT

college hot

ENTER TO COLLEGE HOT
It was a little of both. "Yeah babe?" college hot he look up at me, sipped his beer, and then refocused on the tv screen. "What are you doing?" I asked. "Watchin the game..." he looked at me as if I were sick, as if I were crazy. I didn't bother to ask. What was the point. I just layed right next to him and cuddled to his side. I hated the game, but I watched it, and it made me smile, he had always wanted me to watch the game with him.. I wish I would've more often. After it was over he turned off the tv, and he kissed me. I kissed him back, and savored every detail of it, it had been a while.. I started caressing his growning bulge in his pants, and I slid off my nighty to expose my small firm breast, which he fondled with.. I hadn't felt a mans touch sense his death... I grinded against him. His prick became even more stiff in his pants. I unzipped them and ran my hand up and down his shaft


He closed his eyes... he then started finger fucking me like crazy, I wanted to close my eyes, but I didn't wanna miss a minute of him.. You really learn to appreciate things when you don't have them. Jim was my highschool sweetheart. Im now 30, and I feel like I've aged 100 years sense I was 26, but jim, he hadn't aged at all... I kissed his neck. And gave him hickies. And he gave me some..... or many. He finally slid off his pants and entered me slowly. He was still laying down and I rode him nice and slow, and watched his expression melt into the feeling of sensation. He moaned
And I moaned. He started to bounce me, and I fell back on top of his dick over and over, it was amazing. I began working up a sweat, but he showed bathroom handjob no such sign.. I got on all fours and he came up behind me pumping me like a dog, I moaned, and panted, it was tireing but it felt incredible. I let him have control of me, he got on top and slowing pumped in and out of my pussy.. It was so tight, because it had been so long, and once again it was loosening back up for another night with Jim... I began to scream in orgasm and so he began to pump even faster. Until he shot his load deep inside of me
COLLEGE HOT

college hot

ENTER TO COLLEGE HOT
He remained inside of me as he softened. I was so tired.... I woke up with him gone, but my hickies remained. Still, I was no looser then when wed began though I was soar still... Jim was the first person I ever had sex with, and he visits me on a regular bases now. So he'll be the last.. A few months after his return I found out I was preagnent, and I couldn't be happier with my new baby girl.. He loves her too.. And is amazed with her beauty. I have never once mentioned his death.
COLLEGE HOT

college hot

ENTER TO COLLEGE HOT
Or the fact that he still should be dead. All I know is he's with me, and my life is complete. Supernatural Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story TwilightZone ray20k Joe Black Comments Log in to comment or register here.

COLLEGE HOT college hot

college hot, solo teen sexy girls, candid sex, interracial sex party, young boy screw, teenage commercial, mae, scene teen blowjob, two blond lesbians, amateur doggy style,
Related posts: mature cow

22:36 - 2011-Dec-23 - comments {0} - post comment


SHE TAKES ANAL

Posted in Unspecified
She takes anal. It’s the end of the day, the kids are in bed and the house is quite. I step out of the shower, dry off and wrap the towel around my waist. I head to the kitchen to fix me a night cap and find you doing some last minute dishes. I step up behind your 5’3” frame and start to work out some of the kinks in your back
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
You let out a small sigh and comment on how good it feels. We start some small talk about the day’s events, weekend plans and who’s going to deal with the bills coming due. After a few minutes your head tilts to one side, your long, hair brushes clear of your shoulder. I lean down and start to kiss and nibble at the base of your neck. You moan a little and smile, you lean back into me, enjoying my attentions. I stop the back massage and wrap you in my arms, left hand across your abdomen, right, across the top of your breasts


You reach back with your free hand and entangle your fingers into my still damp hair. We shouldn’t” you whisper as you grind your ass into my crotch . We will” I respond gently in your ear just before I nibble on your ear lobe. Here?” You raise and lower your ass against me, slowly forcing the towel to the floor. Yes.” I cup and slightly lift your 38C tits. You’re not wearing a bra and my thumbs flick across your pert nipples. But the kids” you say, not doing anything to stop me. Are sleeping” I pinch your nipples, rewarding me with a gasp of pleasure from you. They might hear Let them My left hand slowly slides down your flat stomach, stopping at your crotch. I can feel how wet you are through your jeans. I rub your pussy through the jeans while my right hand slips under your t-shirt continues to play with your nipples. We continue like this for some minutes, the only noise heard is the deep breathing and gasps of air as I play at your neck, tits and pussy


You continue to grind into me as I occasionally apply lift to your crotch, forcing you to your toes. I start to work at your button fly. I undo your jeans and pull them down with your panties as I kneel behind you. What will the girls think?” you ask as you step out of your clothes. They are both old enough”, I say as I bite an ass cheek, “to think whatever they want.” I kiss and lick the spot I just bit. They might think,” I say as I spread your ass cheeks, “that mommy likes her asshole licked.” a low slow she takes anal moan from you proves me right. “Later they might think that daddy fucks her like he owns her. All pretense of resisting my attentions fade and you spread your legs wider and bend forward at the waste, giving me perfect view of your lovely ass bud. It quivers, quakes, and throbs as I suck, lick and probe it with my tongue. My left hand reaches around your thigh. My fingertips get drenched as they slide up and down your pussy lips, probing and pressing
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
My index finger finds your clit and I begin to tease you by just barely touching it. You start you move your hips forward to meet my finger but realize that I stop sucking your ass when you do. Oh you bastard!” you say almost to yourself. Soon you start to maneuver, trying to find a way to get both pussy and ass pleasured. “Pleasepleaseplease” you sob over and over, but I am evil and keep my fingers hovering, just barely touching you. I can see the juice dripping from your crotch, the smell is marvelous. Gods Damn it!” you cry turning around suddenly
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
You lean back on the counter and hike a leg over my shoulder. “You bastard.” You say with a smile.” I’ve had it! Lick me, you fuck. Lick my pussy! Who am I to argue? I start by kissing the outside of the pleasure zone, slowly licking and kissing down one side and up the other. Then my tongue flits across your pussy lips, giving me the first sweet taste of your juice. Slow moans escape your full lips as you dig your nails into the back of my head, trying to force me where you want me to be, but I’ll have none of that. My tongue is flat as I slowly sick your slit from its lowest point almost to the top, I stop just before your clit


Long slow laps, over and over, poking and prodding, separating your lips, now and again licking a little deeper, to get to the meat of your pussy, but I largely leave your clit alone, I flick it with my tongue now and again just to show you I know where it is. Each time I do I’m rewarded with a sharp intake of breath. While I’m licking you, my right hand is busy with your asshole. I get my fingers slick with your pussy juice and slowly run little circles around your tight rosebud of an anus. I apply just enough pressure to suggest penetration but not quite enough to let it happen. Oh, you fucking tease! Oh Gods damndamndamndamn, pleasepleaseplease!” The litany begins again
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
Your hips are bucking, eyes closed, one hand entangled in my hair. I sense you can’t take any more of this so I, oh so slowly, push a finger in your ass at the same time I inch my index and ring ringer into your hot pussy, OHHH! YEEESSSS“is all you have to say. The fingers in your pussy easily find your G-spot and begin to massage it while I finely give your clit the attention you’ve been craving, sucking and licking and flicking you. The finger in your ass slowly pulses in and out of you. It not long before all this sends you over the edge. Your knees begin to buckle as the mind numbing, body wracking, orgasm surges through you like a lightning bolt. Apparently you don’t care if the kids hear you anymore FUCKFUCK FUCK! SHIT GODS YES! DRINK IT! DRINK IT YOU CUNT SUCKING BASTARD! GODS I LOVE YOU!” You cry as your orgasm produces gallons of sweet nectar. I drink it all. You almost crumble to the floor, nearly spent. I catch you, and slowly stand up. My turn” I say softly
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
I kiss you full on the mouth, my face sticky with your pussy fluid. Wait…. what?” You reply somewhat deliriously. Fuck you like I own you, remember? I throw you onto the kitchen table, your body still twitching from your orgasm. nonononono, I can’t, I’m too tired” even as you spread your legs, lifting them to my shoulders. Your lips are wet and dripping, I can see the muscles between your pussy and ass twitch with anticipation. I take my cock in my she takes anal hand and rub its 7” length up and down your pussy, It’s not the monster cock from the porn DVDs but its long enough for you and its “D” cell battery girth makes it thick enough for you. I slowly, slowly, slide my cock into your waiting pussy. Even as you say no you grab my hips and try to get all of me faster. I penetrate you up to the base of my cock. I can feel your pussy dripping on my balls. The table is a bit low so I grab your hips lifting them from the table. I go long and slow the first few strokes
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
Making sure I’m fully coated with your juices. Then without warning I start to slam my cock in to you. I grunt and growl like an animal as I use my arms and hips to fuck you with as much force as I can. You squeeze your tits and pinch your nipples. OH-GODS-DAMN-FUCK-SHIT-FUCK-SHIT-FUCK-ME-FUCK-ME-FUCK-FUCK-FUCK!” You shout in cadence with my thrusts and grunts. OH BABY I’MCUMMINGI’MCUMMINGI’MCUMMING!!!! You reach for me, trying to sit up in the process. I grab your arms and pull you to me
You wrap your legs around me as I lift you from the table. I pump you up and down onto my cock as I stand in the middle of the kitchen. I can feel your nails digging into my back as another orgasm surges through you. FUUUUUCCCCCK!! I let you rest a bit, clinging to me, panting and out of breath Your sweaty and lovely. I love you very much” I whisper in her ear as I start you bobbing on my cock again. “This pussy is mine and I’m going to prove it by filling it with my cum!” I start fucking you harder and harder. I lay you back on the table Almost! Almost” I growl, CUMMING! CUMMING! NO!” you cry “Feed me! Cum down my throat! I want to taste you. Let me drink your cum please! Fine! Quick! On your knees! You drop before me and suck my cock into your mouth, massaging my balls


There isn’t any time licks or technique, I’m too close and your mouth feels perfect! I grab thick handfuls of hair as you let me fuck your throat. Cumming! Cumming! NOWWWWWW!!!! Just as I release, you force two fingers you’ve been lubing with your pussy in my ass. The sensation is unimaginable! I cum so hard it almost hurts as load after load of jizz gushes down your throat. You milk my cock of every last drop. Pumping it with your hands as you suck out everything you can. You smile and you stand up before me, wiping cum of your chin with your fingers
SHE TAKES ANAL

she takes anal

ENTER TO SHE TAKES ANAL
You suck your fingers clean and give me a deep tongue filled kiss; I can faintly taste some of what I fed you. We stand there, holding one another for a she takes anal bit, softly kissing each other in the middle of the kitchen. I finely lift you in my arms and carry you. You head is resting on my chest and I can tell your asleep before I get to our bed room. I didn’t notice the door to one of the girls’ room was slightly ajar as I passed…..
CLUBTUG.COM

SHE TAKES ANAL she takes anal

she takes anal, kissing and fucked cum, teen fuck in the park, dom cum, swallowed, outdoor fucking and sucking, black hair girl at pool, maria blowjob, school stockings, hardly fucks,
Related posts: mature incest

22:24 - 2011-Dec-19 - comments {0} - post comment


YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS

Posted in Unspecified
Young hot blonde lesbos. "Oh yea. Suck that cock. Mmmm. You are the best at sucking my cock." I leaned back enjoying that hot mouth on my cock. Feeling him deep throat me. It felt sooooo good. I guess I should tell you who I am. I am a 56 year old single father
YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS

young hot blonde lesbos

ENTER TO YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS
My son is 17 Josh. My wife left us when he was 10. She walked in on me with another man and walked right back out and I never heard from her again. My sons best friend Eric who is als0 17 has a dad named Victor. Victor is the one who is sucking away at my cock right now. We are very careful about our sons not knowing we have a relationship. I remeber the day it started between us.... It was a saturday
I had gone young hot blonde lesbos over to drop my son off at Eric's house. It was 2 years ago, before either boy could drive. He ran upstairs when we got there while I went in to meet his dad. I wanted to make sure he would be okay there. I have never met Eric or his dad till that day. "Boys with be boys" laughed Victor as Josh ran up stairs. "I'm Richard. I just wanted to meet you because this is the first time Josh will be over here." He shook my hand. "I understand. I'm Victor." "Nice to meet you." "Hey why dont you stay a bit and have a beer with me?" asked Victor. "Sounds good." I said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I went to sit in the living room while he got the beers. He is very attractive, but I doubt he is in to men, so I promised myself I would behave. Ten minutes after we were drinking our beers, and talking the boys came back down stairs. "Dad? Your still here?" eat out sessions asked my son. "Yea, Erics dad invited me for a beer." ( My son does not know I am in to men) "Well, safes me from going home. Can I spend the night? IF its ok with Erics dad? We want to go to the movies tonight?" I looked at Victor. He shrugged and Nodded his head. "It's fine with me." The boys ran off to get ready to go after they got money from us. Shortly after the boys left I didn't want to over stay my welcome
So I got up to go. "It was nice talking to you. Been awhile sinse I've had a chance to just relax. I dont want to get in your way so I should just head home." Victor stood up too.He touched my arm. "Please, stay for a bit? I love the company. The boys will be gone for a few hours anyway." I turned back around and faced Victor
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Our eyes met. And I noticed his hand was still on me. I couldn't help it, I leaned forward, so did Victor. Our lips met. We began to kiss. Our tongues entered eachothers mouth


They danced together. We started to run our hands on eachothers bodies. He backed me over to the couch and got on top of me as we continued to make our. Touching. We stoped kissing and young hot blonde lesbos looked at eachother. "I've never done this with a guy before." Victor confessed. "It's not that hard is it?" I asked with a smile on my face. His reply was to kiss me again. That was the start of it all. 2 years later. Here we are. We been very faithful to eachother. We fuck, and suck eachother whenever we get the chance
We have even had phone sex together. 2 years is very hard hidding it from our sons, but we have fallen in love with eachother. We can't let go. Not long after leaning back and enjoying my blow job from my man. I cam. We kissed for a bit then we headed over to his house. We told the boys we were all going out to dinner. Josh and Eric just think its a father and son dinner. They think we have become casual friends


Victor and I that is. We were about 30 minutes early getting to the house. The boys car was already there. When we got inside. It was quiet at first. The boys where no where to be found. We finally heard some noise from upstairs. It sounded like muffled moans and groans. Victor and I looked at eachother and quietly went to check upstairs
YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS

young hot blonde lesbos

ENTER TO YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS
The door was part open. We were not expecting to see what we saw. Eric was pounding my sons asshole ! His cock was barried in his best friends ass ! Josh was screaming things like. "Do it to me baby! You know you love my ass! make it yours !" Eric was screaming. "I love your tight ass. Around my dick." He leaned down and kissed Josh's back. I was shocked. So was Victor


I could honestly I knew we were also getting turned on by watching our sons. Victor backed up to the door by mistake knocking in to it. The boys young hot blonde lesbos looked over at us and jumped a mile. They jumped off the bed trying to cover up. They were busted. And scared they were in trouble. "Oh my god. Dad I'm so sorry. I really am!" said Eric. "Me too
YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS

young hot blonde lesbos

ENTER TO YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS
Dad. Please dont be mad." said Josh. "How long has this been going on?" asked Victor. The boys looked at eachother Josh mumbled. "about 2 years. I thought to myself. same as me and Victor. "Are you going to make us stop being friends?" Josh wanted to know. Victor and I smiled and looked at eachother. "No." we said together. The boys looked releived. "We love eachother. Please dont make us stop doing this." said Eric. "We wont I answered." The boys where shocked again. Finally it was time to tell them the truth. "Boys
I started. Theres something you need to know. We accepted your thing, so you accept this. Victor and I are also in love. We been together for 2 years." "Really?" asked the boys. I went over and sat on the bed in front of my son. Victor came over too. "Really." I pulled my son closer to me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I kissed his lips briefly to see how he would react. He liked it I guess. He kissed me back. He was naked of course so I could feel his cock growing harder. I looked over at Victor and Eric. Victor was just lightly stroking his sons cock. "Secret is out now. I guess we can all have fun together now. If you boys want to have fun with your dads too?" I asked. Josh got down on his knees and started to take my semi hard cock out of my jeans. "I've always wanted to suck on your cock dad


Sinse the moment I knew I was in to guys. My son took my cock in his mouth. I moaned from his first suck. My son was sucking my cock. And he was good at it ! I looked over again at Victor. He had his sons cock in his mouth. "Looks like we are all going to have a fuck load of fun from now on !" I said. I was in heaven
This was the best !. And it was only the begining!

YOUNG HOT BLONDE LESBOS young hot blonde lesbos

young hot blonde lesbos, porn baby sex, group blow job, amature girls, girl get bone, black girl being dildoed, two latinas having, young gays blowjob,
Related posts: mature lesbian facesitting

19:39 - 2011-Dec-16 - comments {0} - post comment


CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR

Posted in Unspecified
Cum shot oral sex pov amateur. Late Night Gospel Study Adrian Krag ? The sermon that morning had been cum shot oral sex pov amateur about obedience, and how doing what you were commanded to do took precedence over the commandments.? It was controversial and the after service coffee gathering would be filled with discussion.? The reverend Spillbacks had tried to make the sermon sound generic, referring to the story of Abraham??™s almost murder of his son by commandment, Joseph not exposing Mary as a whore despite the religious laws, and several other cases where people violated the commandments when they were instructed to do so by religious teachers.? Although directed to the entire congregation, Spillbacks wanted one person in particular to hear the sermon; Jennifer Barlow, a very religious woman who attempted to have child like faith that made her cum shot oral sex pov amateur seem almost moronic. ? He made his way through the well wishers drinking coffee and chatting about the implications of that morning??™s sermon, careful not to become too involved in any particular conversation.? He knew Jennifer would be in the group and would not hurry home, but wanted to make certain he talked to her.? It was a delicate balancing act of wanting to seem extremely interested in conversations without actually getting involved or staying too long with any particular group.? He felt a tug on his arm; someone grabbed him just above the elbow.? ???Oh hello Mrs. Cuddle??? he said turning to see the handsome woman in her early thirties looking up at him.? ???Reverend Spillbacks,??? she said looking up at him, ???I want to thank you for coming to my home to minister to us last week.? I so want to thank you for the blessing you gave me.? My husband and I were wondering if you might come for a late supper on Tuesday.???? The Reverend knew that her husband would not be present.? He had begun visiting the Cuddle family about six months ago.? The husband and wife were unofficially separated with ???irreconcilable differences.??? ? The man traveled a lot with work, and she was often left alone.? The almost constant separation resulted in the wife being left alone for long periods without male companionship which had caused a strain on their relationship.? The reverend??™s visits had been under the guise of encouraging reconciliation and had done much to reduce the source of conflict.? He had met almost exclusively with the wife on a weekly basis for bible study, prayer, and as she put it ministering to her needs as a woman.? ???Of course, about 7:30??? he said taking her hand.? ???Go with God, sister.???? ? He turned right to avoid Cassandra, but not in time.? She had seen him and was making her way toward him.? She wanted to make certain that he would be available for their weekly prayer session.? He had told her that confirmation was not necessary and it was best to keep their meetings confidential to avoid becoming the subject of the gossip that went through a small church group, but her needs were strong and her confidence was not.? It seemed she needed the constant reassurance that he would be there for her when she needed support.? As she got close, he made eye contact and mouthed ???Wednesday after school.???? She had winked, and smiled at him.? She was deeply grateful for his help and support and thought they were being so clever keeping a secret from everyone else in the world. ? She had come to him almost a year ago when he first accepted the ministry and moved to this small community.? She had been an average student but lately her grades were shipping.? She had come racked with guilt and needed to confess her sins to someone.? She was now almost fifteen, but when she had hit puberty, she had been hit with a flood of emotions and lust that she didn??™t understand.? She had begun staring at boys, having sexual dreams.? A year later, she had started masturbating, and could not stop.? She had hoped he would tell her it was not a serious sin and she should not worry about it.? He had done just the opposite and condemned her not only for fornication, but also for pride, and deceit lying both to God and herself.? He had quoted her scriptures ??“ about a man committing adultery in his heart, being worse than if he commit it in the flesh.? ???It is better that a man spill his seed in the belly of a whore than on the sand of the sea??? he had quoted proverbs to her. He had made the case that the sex drive in men was so much stronger, than in women and since all men could only have sex with the permission of women, it was doubly difficult for men, but it was what God expected of them.? God certainly expected more of her; he had made her cry.? ? He told her she had to stop her sinfulness, and week after week she had come back to him tearfully complaining that she had tried to exercise control, but she could not. ? Each week she had resolved never to do ???it??™ again


? Finally he told her that it would be better for her to start having intercourse to satisfy her desires than to continue committing this most abominable sin.? She must find a man, who was strong enough in the Gospel.? A man who could have intercourse with her without submitting to the temptation of desire and lust, or she would be causing another person to commit sin and possibly loose his soul; she would not want that on her conscience.? With Bible study he had shown her that a woman??™s place was to be obedient and submissive to the man who took her. ? She was more concerned about more practical matters, worldly things he had called them, ??“ humiliation that came from pregnancy, sexually transmitted diseases, or just someone at school finding out.? Marriage was the answer, but she wanted a college, career, and more fun before she made that commitment and she didn??™t even know anyone that she would be suitable. ? Finally when she was desperate enough, he had agreed to help her himself.? The first session had been exquisite.? He had invited her to come in a couple days before her period started, knowing that would be when she was most vulnerable.? They had drank tea, and prayed together.? He had asked her to commit before God that she was willing to give herself to him completely.? If he were going to help save her immortal soul, he wanted assurance that she would give up masturbating, and never fornicate with anyone else. ? She had promised on her life and begged him to save her.? ? All of the sessions with her had been wonderful, and he had loved making her cum, but the first session was never far from his mind.? They had prayed, and then he had led her to the bedroom and ordered her to undress.? She had been shy and uncomfortable, with tears streaking her face as she stood naked before him and he had rebuked her for pride and told her to humble herself before God, then he had laid her on the bed and showed her how to hold her legs open for him.? He had looked at her swollen wet pussy with satisfaction, knowing her body was eager for her first real fucking, even if she were not.? He took off his robe and lay on top of her bringing his penis up to her slit. ? She had panicked when she had seen his erection and he had to force her to lie still telling her if she didn??™t lie quietly it would hurt her. ? He told her to pray and ask God to help her open her pussy, and to make her humble so she might submit completely so she wouldn??™t have to be forced.? He had lain on top of her and begun by sliding his cock along her slit stimulating her clit while he rubbed her budding tits.? ? ???It??™s ok to masturbate while I??™m fucking you if you wish??? he had offered.? She shook her head, being to shy, but he held her chin and kissed her pushing his tongue between her lips.? Then he guided her hand between them to her mound.? She gasped when she touched his penis. ? ???Please??? she said.? ???It??™s too big; I don??™t want to do this.? I think I want to find someone smaller ??“ maybe a boy my own age.???? Tears were leaking from her eyes and her lower lip quivered but more was leaking from her pussy. ? ???It??™s too late for that now.? You made a commitment, and I??™m going to fuck you.? If I have to force you it will be painful??? he threatened.? He pressed his chest down against her breasts making it harder for her to squirm and moved his hips back.? ???It will be easier if you??™re aroused.? Rub the end of my penis against your clitoris.???? ? She did as he commanded her and he began making very tiny thrusts sliding his cock through her hand and pressing the head against her inner lips and tiny button.? That drove her wild.? Her sex drive was obviously a lot stronger than her other emotions even fear, and he knew she would come around with the proper motivation.? She moved her other hand down to her genitals to hold her lips open so he could get at her.? She had learned a lot about how her body worked from masturbating. ? ???It??™s time??? he said.? ???Move my cock down to your hole; I??™m going to fuck you.??? ? ???I??™m scared??? she cried.? ???I??™m too small; I don??™t think it will go in.??? ? ???Stop crying and do as you??™re told??? he commanded.? He felt her hips rolling upward as she pulled her knees up and spread her legs.? She pushed his penis downward and he moved his hips to bring his manhood forward and between her lips and into her.? As the rim of his glans pushed into her, she gasped and threw her arm around his shoulders spreading her lips open with the other hand.? She had never imagined the intensity of the sensation; partly the feeling of being stretched open, partly the feeling of being rubbed just inside her vagina.? He stopped an inch or so inside her and began short pumping.? Each thrust only touching the hymen. ? The sensation was driving her crazy.? He lifted off her, supporting himself with his left hand against the bed and grabbing her left leg with his right hand just above the knee and lifted her slightly. ? ? She was almost there with one arm around his neck and rubbing her pussy with her fingers of the other hand.? She was panting and kicking her feet. ? Young girls were always so much special because it was all so new to them.? As her body started throbbing with her orgasm, he pushed his cock the rest of the way into her popping her cherry.? She screamed and dug her fingers into his shoulder as she slammed her head back against the bed.? The shock, mixed with the pain of having her hymen torn all in the middle of the orgasm had overwhelmed her.? She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled her ass up as far as his cock and her small vagina would allow and she froze there, not even breathing as the orgasm concluded. ? He smiled at her; ???You are an incredible woman??? he said lowering her to the bed as she began trying to catch her breath.? ? He had fucked her for almost two months before he had her stretched open enough to allow himself to pump her hard enough for him to cum in her.? It had been worth it.? She came to him every Wednesday now and lay on her back, or got on her knees or bent over the corner of the bed for him.? He had eaten her and sucked her nipples.? Her grades had improved and she was taking honors classes.? She had been hoping to get into the local junior college, and now her parents were planning for an Ivy League school and counting on a scholarship.? She had gone out for women??™s basket ball and started taking aerobics classes.? He had watched her body develop and his constant sucking her had shaped her nipples.? Even her tiny little clit was growing with the constant attention he gave it.? ? She said God was blessing her for being obedient.? Well, possibly, or maybe with getting her hormones under control she was able to develop the concentration needed to really excel in her situation. ? ???Hello, Mrs. Barlow??? he began.? ???What did you think of the sermon???? ? ???Please reverend, call me Jennifer.? Now that my husband is gone, ???Mrs.??™ sounds so??¦ so in appropriate??? she requested accepting his extended hand.? ???I understand so very little of religious doctrine but I did enjoy your delivery.??? ???Possibly you should start a program of gospel study??? he suggested.? ???This is a time of new beginnings for you, and I would love to see you take your spiritual development seriously.??? ? ???I have tried to read my Bible, but don??™t understand what I read and I usually fall asleep??? she confessed sheepishly. ? ???Possibly I could help??? he offered.? ???Maybe we could study together, at least to help get you started.??? ? ???Thank you reverend, but I could not possibly horde your time that way??? she apologized. ? ???My purpose is to look after the spiritual life of the members of this church.? Nothing I could do would be more important than helping you develop spiritually.? I usually study on Sunday evenings, but I could be available whenever your schedule permits, I would love to help if I can.???? He was trying not to sound too eager, but his desire was rising to the surface.? If he got an appointment with her he would excuse himself immediately, to avoid making a fool of himself. ? ???Thank you reverend and tonight would be as good a time as any.? Do you want me to come to the church???? she asked. ? ???I actually have a call on the east side of town this afternoon.? I could come by your place say about eight and we could start our program.???? He said smiling. ? She thanked him; they always thanked him.? If she only knew what he was going to do to her?? He felt a hand on his shoulder and turned to see Bob Ulrich with his hand out.? ???I really enjoyed your sermon this morning??? he said.? ???I wonder if I my wife and I might have a bit of your time this afternoon.? We are having difficulties, and we thought we should speak to you.? Marital problems and we think some spiritual guidance might help.??? ? ???Certainly Bob; come by the parsonage this afternoon, say one thirty???? reverend Spillbacks answered as he slapped the man on the shoulder.? He was not certain what that was all about, but usually if it was a man and his wife wanted to talk to him it was something he was very interested in, especially considering his interest in the wife who was a small dark hair woman who was very easy to look at. ? By the time the coffee talk was over, and the congregation had finally filed out of the church, it was nearly one o??™clock.? He usually masturbated after everyone finally left, but decided not to just in case things went well with Jennifer that evening.? When he had first arrived in this sleepy little Midwest town, and did not know anyone he had jacked off twice a day, usually everyday, however, now that he had half a dozen of the women opening for him regularly, and several others opening up occasionally he had almost completely given that up.? Except Sundays; Sunday had been his day to be alone, but not today.? The thought of Jennifer gave him a warm sensation in his groin as he felt his penis begin to respond. ? He was just finishing a light lunch when he heard a knock at the door.? Mrs. Ulrich was a small woman, barely five feet and probably not one hundred pounds.? Her husband was almost six feet and maybe two twenty-five or two fifty.? He invited them into his study and could not help smile at the thought of the big man fucking the little woman.? She would be completely helpless under him and probably would have a difficult time with the size of his penis. ? ???I??™ve just made some tea??? the reverend said filling small Chinese cups for the couple.? If there was one characteristic of the people in this small town that exceeded their gullibility, it was their politeness.? They would drink the tea he offered whether they wanted it or not.? He knew it tasted terrible, but they would say nothing, and swallow it even if they had to hold their noses to do so.? It had begun as tea, but he had laced it with testosterone, ground up Viagra and concentrated ginseng root.? In fifteen minutes, they would both be randy as hell, and Mr. Ulrich would have a hard on that could be used as a crow bar to pry her open if he had to.? He doubted that would be necessary as the testosterone and ginseng worked on women as well.? His experience and personal philosophy stated that almost all marital problems could be solved with a good fucking and this little cocktail could usually do the trick. ? Seated side by side on the couch in front of him, they began with a short prayer.? Barely waiting for the echo of Amen to die out, the wife began explaining that her husband was not satisfying her.? He was having a difficult time getting hard, and when he did make love to her he seldom lasted long enough for her to cum.? The husband sat mortified besides her staring at his shoes as she went on.? Clearly her size was not an indication of her influence in the relationship, and her dominance was humiliating to her husband.? She went on and on explaining how he had trouble staying hard and how he never seemed to initiate things and she always had to tell him what to do. ? ???Excuse me??? Spillbacks interrupted turning to the big man.? ???How do you feel about all this???? ? ???Well, she??™s right??? he mumbled looking down at his hands.? ???I guess I??™m just getting old.??? ? ???I??™ve made him take Viagra??? his wife interrupted.? ???I took him to see Doctor Kendal personally, and I watched him swallow the pills, but it didn??™t help much.? We??™ve been married for five years, and if he can??™t do better than this, I just don??™t know if I can stay with this.? I think maybe he??™s gay or ??¦.??? She paused swallowing hard as tears overflowed down her eyes.? ???Or, he??™s having an affair.??? ? Spillbacks held up his hand to silence her, and addressed her husband.? ???Possibly I should speak to each of you individually first??? he said.? ???Mr
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR

cum shot oral sex pov amateur

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR
Ulrich would you wait in the outer room???? he said as he rose and opened the door.? He had not wanted the wife to have a chance to offer any objection, and it had worked.? The big man was walking out the door before she got her mouth open to object. ? ???Mrs. Ulrich, do you love your husband???? the reverend asked. ? ?????™Do I love him???™? What kind of a question is that; if you had any idea how much I do for that man??¦??? she was waving her arms wildly to make her point.? Spillbacks move to her side on the couch, and gently pressed the tips of his fingers to her lips to silence her. ? ???I didn??™t ask what you did for him??? he began quietly, ???I asked how you feel about him.? Do you feel love for him ??“ do you care about his immortal soul.??? ? The words had hit their mark and transformed her.? She was staring at her hands fidgeting with her ring.? ???I do love him reverend.? It??™s why I could never leave him, but I just don??™t think I can live without intimacy.? I guess I??™m not a very good Christian woman, but I need it.???? Tears were filling her eyes.? ???I??™m sorry??? she continued, ???but I need it.??? ? ???Mrs. Ulrich, he needs it too.? Probably more than you do.???? The reverends voice was soft and they could hear the big man pacing in the hall.? ???You??™re a very beautiful woman.? If he sticks his cock into that beautiful body of yours, and doesn??™t stay hard, there is something really wrong, and no mater how unsatisfying it is for you, I assure you it is worse for him.? It shouldn??™t be; I can??™t imagine how mounting you could be anything other than absolute bliss.? He is not enjoying sex, and until he does, we have nowhere to go.??? ? Her face had turned bright red, but she was squirming on the couch, embarrassment mixed with arousal. ? He put his arm around her and stroked her shoulder.? ???How much are you willing to do to save your marriage???? he asked. ? ???I??™ll do anything, reverend; I have always been the one who has given.? You have no idea??¦???? He pressed his fingers to her lips again to silence her.? She looked down embarrassed, but began to realize what the reverend wanted her to change. ? ???For the next six months, I want you to stop initiating sex??? he said. ? ???If I don??™t initiate??¦??? she began, but again he silenced her gently. ? ???If he wants to save your marriage, he will initiate.? He??™s going to fuck you, whenever he wants, wherever he wants and for as long or short as he wants.? You??™re going to let him put you into whatever position he wants, and you??™re going to be quiet while he fucks you.? You can moan, you can grunt, and you can scream, but you??™re not to say a word of complaint, while he??™s doing you.???? He was being intentionally crude, and it had the desired effect.? Her mouth opened, her face reddened and a look of shock filled her eyes, but he also noticed her knees were moving like butterfly wings.? ???Most of all, you are to tell him you like it, and you are to be obedient to whatever he wants.??? ? ???Reverend, that will take all the romance out of our relationship. Love making will become animal lust.???? She said it as a complaint, but the way the words came out they indicated that she was less disgusted than she had intended.? The animal lust was calling to her. ? ???You can have romance at dinner.? You can love each other as you go for walks, or watch the sunset.? You can love each other when you fall asleep in each others arms.? When he fucks you, you are going to be his ???bitch??™??? Spillbacks told her.? Shock mixed with horror was on her face.? ???For the next six months we are going to encourage him enjoy you.? You are never going to refuse.? Every time you refuse, we are going to extend the duration by two months.? If you don??™t figure out how to be obedient quickly, you are going to be a sex slave for a long time.??? ? ???I couldn??™t possibly enjoy love making like??¦ that??? she was adamant, but her voice betrayed her. ? ???If you want him to act like a man, the first thing we have to do is make certain he ???enjoys??™ it.???? Spillbacks paused but continued before she could interrupt.? ???I only have one question ??“ do you want to save your marriage???? ? The question silenced her protests.? The crudeness of what he had said shocked her, but she loved her husband and the fear of loosing him was stronger.? ???This is tough love


I know that??? he said.? ???I want to talk to you husband now.? I want you to wait in the living room.? While you are waiting, I want you to take off your bra and panties so you are naked under your dress.???? He stood up opened the door and called to her husband before she could protest. ? ???Please, Mr. Ulrich, have a seat.???? The reverend motioned him to the couch as he continued to look after his wife, and then the closed door after she left.? The expression on his face showed his concern for her.? She had been shaken by what the minister had said, and now it was his turn.? ???Do you love your wife???? Spillbacks asked. ? ???Yes reverend, very much??? the big man replied. ? ???Have you been having an affair???? the minister continued the interrogation. ? ???No sir, I have never done anything like that, I swear??? the man said defensively. ? ???I am sure you haven??™t??? the minister assured him.? ???However, your wife has the misinformed notion, that a man has limited sexual energy and if he is not fucking her, it is because he is fucking someone else.? As a result, I think your wife suspects you have a mistress.? This is ridicules as libido doesn??™t work that way.? Low enthusiasm for sex comes from boredom, not exhaustion.? Usually if a man or woman for that matter has an extramarital affair, it increases the interest in sex, and intimacy with their partner increases.? In your situation it might be better if you had some extramarital activity.??? ? ???Reverend, that would be sinful??? Ulrich was shocked. ? ???Sin is taken much too seriously??? the reverend replied.? ???Sins are forgiven everyday, but if you marriage fails it will be far more serious, and your marriage is in trouble.? Your wife is entitled to sex, and lots of it.? You promised to fuck her when you married her and sex is necessary for her health both physically and mentally, and you have not been providing it.? If you want to keep your marriage, you had better do something to change that.??? ? ???Well??¦ well, reverend, the mood??¦???? Ulrich was struggling to get the words out; embarrassment mixed with astonishment had tied a knot in his tongue. ? ???She??™s a beautiful woman, she is in good shape, and you should be fucking her at least twice a week.? I don??™t care about your mood, I don??™t care if you want to or not.? I don??™t even care if she wants to and neither should you.? You open her legs and shove your meat into her and keep it there until you have filled her.? What do you think your marriage commitment was all about?? You start fucking her regularly, or she??™ll be looking to get her pussy serviced somewhere else, and I won??™t blame her.???? The reverend was stern leaving no room for argument.? ???What??™s the matter, don??™t you think her tits are big enough or something???? ? ???Ahh??¦.Ah no, her tits??¦ I mean breasts are fine.???? Mr. Ulrich was flustered by the directness and possibly by the obvious erection he was developing.? The tea had had the desired effect, but both of them would think it was the counseling session and the erotic subject that had turned them on. ? ???Good,??? he said standing to open the door to invite the wife to return.? She was hastily stuffing something into her purse.? As she walked, he could see she had removed her bra as her breasts were swinging freely with her steps.? He wondered if she had guessed what was coming.? As she passed him in the doorway he could smell she was ready. ? ???For the next six months??? he began speaking to Mrs. Ulrich. ???Bob is going to screw you at least twice a week.? He??™s going to tell you when he wants to fuck and you are going to submit completely.? You are going to do whatever you are told.? This is a new church law. ? You are going to meet with me each Sunday afternoon and you are going to report if he has fulfilled his obligations.???? Mr. Ulrich had become timid in his wife presence, and was embarrassed by the bulge in his pants.? ???You are going to submit to him whenever he wants it and do exactly as you are told??? he said directing his comments to the woman.? At first Mr. Ulrich was mortified, but he became bolder when he saw his wife silently nodding obediently.? ???I??™ll bet she??™s a good fuck, isn??™t she.? Does she squirm when you take her or does she just lay there and let you pump???? the reverend asked Mr
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Ulrich. ? ???Well??¦ well, she usually kind of??¦ well you know.??? The big man smiled out of embarrassment and could not put words together not certain if he was supposed to answer or not he looked at his wife for instructions, but found her looking at the floor with her hands folded in her lap. ? The minister picked up a pillow and laid it on the corner of the big table in the room.? ???Come over here Mrs. Ulrich??? he commanded.? She stood timidly and walked over to where he indicated.? He positioned her with the rounded corner of the table against her pussy and told her to bend over.? She looked at him shock and defiance on her face, but before she could object he put a hand on the back of her neck and pushed her causing her to fall forward onto the pillow, her feet lifting off the floor.? She began to protest, but the minister bent over and whispered ???Not one word or it will be eight months.??? ? Mr. Ulrich stepped forward partially thinking to rescue his wife, but not at all certain how or from what, and she wasn??™t complaining, the reverend wasn??™t actually hurting her and he had no idea why the reverend had done that. ? With his free hand, the minister pulled her dress up over her hips, exposing her to her husband.? Mr. Ulrich??™s mouth fell open and he stared at his naked wife??™s bottom.? ???What a hick??? Spillbacks thought.? ???I??™ll bet he??™s never even seen a naked pussy before.? He probably only fucks in the dark with his eyes closed.??? ? The reverend reached out and grabbed Mr. Ulrich??™s pants by the waist band and pulled him closer working the button free as he did cum shot oral sex pov amateur so.? ???Take out your penis and fuck her??? the minister commanded.? Ulrich did not know what to do ??“ his common sense said he should get his wife out of there, but lust, embarrassment and confusion had left him completely confused as he pulled his pants down and approached the wet waiting pussy.? ? ???Tell her to spread her leg??? the minister commanded.? Mrs. Ulrich did not wait to hear from her husband but moved her thighs open pulling her knees under the table fearing minister would force her if she did not cooperate.? In his state of confusion and arousal, Mr


Ulrich took this as a sign of desire. ? The creed of the mid west said ???when you don??™t know what to do, do as you??™re told??™ so he bent over her and shoved his cock into her. ? She moaned as he went in.? ???She likes it??? he thought as he began pumping.? Once inside her all thoughts of rescuing her were gone.? She was the obedient little woman he had fantasized about since he was twelve.? Spillbacks released her neck and she tried to push herself up, but her husband forced her back down holding her still while he rubbed his cock in her soft wet hole.? His breathing was coming hard and fast and he felt the excitement all down his back and legs as he began fucking her harder, slamming into her with each thrust of his hips. ? It took only a few minutes before he was finished and began filling her hole.? With the orgasm came a return to reality and embarrassment.? Ulrich pulled out of his wife and turned his back to do up his pants while the minister helped her to the couch to lie down.? Guilt at having enjoyed himself in a woman was burning holes in the pleasure he had enjoyed. ? Reverend Spillbacks put his arm around the big man??™s shoulder.? ???You did well my son.? That??™s exactly what God, the church, your wife and I all expect of you, don??™t let us down.???? The big man nodded.? The minister??™s words taking the sting of what he had just done to the woman he loved.? ???Do you really love her???? the minister asked.? ? Mr. Ulrich nodded. ? ???You liked it didn??™t you???? Spillbacks continued. ? Again the husband nodded. ? ???God gave you those feelings so you would service his daughters.? The Bible says it is a joy to be in the service of your God.? The devil gives you this guilt.? You must put it away??? the minister said sternly. ? Again the big man nodded. ? ???Go home now??? the minister said.? ???Your wife needs to rest and clean up and I want to have a word with her.? I have to go to Homer this evening and I will drop her by your place on the way.??? ? Again the husband nodded as he walked through the door the minister held open for him, glad for the opportunity to get away from the situation and the woman he had just fucked without having to look at her and be reminded that it was his wife. ? ???How are you feeling??? he asked as walked to the couch where the woman lay curled in a fetal position.? She turned to look at him; tears ran down her cheeks from the humiliation of being fucked in front of him, but the look in her eyes told a different story.? The drugs in the tea, and the ten minutes of fucking had left her in desperate need of serious sex.? ? The minister was very tempted to pull out his cock and finish her there on the couch, but he had a different plan for her.? He was not certain how she would respond to being fucked and violating her marriage vows even though he was positive she would not refuse him now, he could not be certain how she would react tomorrow.? Women were funny that way.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were dozens of ways to fuck a woman, only a couple of which violated the marriage covenant.? He slid his hand down the inside of her thigh and gently rubbed the edge of her lips. ? ???No??? she whispered between the quiet sobs, but he ignored her, turning her onto her back.? He slowly moved around her labia as she opened her legs for him.? Her breathing quickened and soft moans escaped her throat.? It would be so easy to make her climax, but he wanted it to last. ? She slid a hand along her stomach to rub her breast, lifting her dress as she went.? With his free hand he pulled the dress up exposing the rest of her chest.? His lips engulfed her nipple as he pushed his fingers up her cunt and his thumb uncovered her clit.? She was screaming now, thrusting her hips trying to force his fingers to touch her G spot.? He rubbed her, teased her, and tormented her until she was screaming. ? Her legs clamped shut, crushing his hand inside her.? She lifted her shoulders off the sofa, with her chin forced against her chest and her knees pulled up to the back of his head as he sucked at her breast.? He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and held her as she trembled.? The orgasm was washing over her and she could not stop it. ? He had met his objectives with her.? Her husband would fuck her hard and leave her horny and half finished.? She would come to him, and he would pet her and eat her and play with her.? He had a vibrator her would put in her and after a week or two, he would take her into the bedroom and put his cock in her.? By then she would be so addicted to him she would not object, and would never make trouble for him. ? He left her sleep on the couch for an hour or so after her orgasm, and then led her to the bathroom where she could shower and clean up.? With luck her husband would use her again that night or tomorrow before the drugs completely wore off.? Her experience with him would definitely compare favorably. ? Just before they left, he knelt in prayer with her.? He had been ready with a list of scriptural arguments to showed how what he had done to her was completely within the bounds of the law and it was her right as a daughter of God to enjoy what he had given her.? He could convince the Sister Teresa herself that God wanted her to spread her legs; these hicks were barely a challenge.? None of it had been necessary with Mrs. Ulrich.? She was a devote woman who would remain so unless it interfered with her sexual needs.? She would be just fine. ? ???Take this??? he told her handing her a small bottle of water based lubricant.? ???A couple drops on your lips before he mounts will make it a lot more comfortable.???? He paused and looked into her eyes.? ???I know this is going to be hard for you, but your husband needs to learn to enjoy fucking you or he will give up on you all together.??? ? She nodded and kissed him.? ???Call me??? the minister admonished.? ???Anytime, day or night, and I will meet with you.? We will get through this together.??? ? The drive to the farm was very pleasant.? Mrs. Ulrich sat close to him and held his arm resting her head on his shoulder.? ???I love my husband??? she said, ???but I will need your help if I am going to save my marriage.??? ? He turned is head and kissed the top of her head before they rounded the corner and became visible form the farm yard. ? ? ???Thank you for seeing me Mrs.??¦. Jennifer??? he corrected himself in response to her expression as she took his coat and led him into the living room. ? ???Were should we begin???? she asked. ? ???Let??™s begin with a prayer??? he suggested as he knelt down on the floor.? ???Would you pray for us???? he asked as she followed him to her knees.? He opened his eyes as she began to pray and stared at her.? After the afternoon session with Sally Kendal, he was extremely randy, and looking at her aroused him even more.? She was in her late thirties, but had never been pregnant and was still in good shape.? Her husband had been much older than her and had had heart trouble for years before he died.? He doubted she had been used very hard in years if ever.? He stared at her with her head bowed and eyes closed.? The arch of her back, the round hips, and the breasts all fit together well.? If things went well, he would be inside her in another hour or so and the thought caused his penis to engorge. ? ???Let??™s turn to Genesis chapter 38, start with verse 6??? he suggested as he opened his bible and handed it to her indicating the passage he wanted her to read. ? Judah got a wife for Er, his firstborn, and her name was Tamar. 7 But Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked in the LORD's sight; so the LORD put him to death. ? ???Please explain to me what happened here in your own words??? he commanded. ? ???Well, Judah got a wife for his eldest son Er but he was wicked, and God killed him??? she answered. ? ???What do you think it means ???wicked in the LORD's sight??™???? the reverend asked. ? ???I don??™t know, I suppose he commit sins??? she answered. ? ???He had been who he was for his whole life??? the reverend replied, ???but he gets married, and then he is so evil that God kills him.? Why all of a sudden now does he get put to death?? I think his sins must be related to the way he treated his wife, don??™t you think.??? ? Her face brightened into a smile, as the understanding dawned on her.? ???Do you think he hit her, or maybe he cheated on her???? she asked. ? ???Actually, the bible is full of instances of when men disciplined their wives, and it was not considered sinful.? I think it must have been something other than violence.? The men of the bible had many wives, and slaves that they used regularly.? Adultery, is a sin, but I think a minor one, and so I suspect it must have been something else.??? the reverend corrected her.? ???Please read the next couple verses.??? ? She looked at him with respect and awe.? He understood so much, and more important, he was helping her to understand so much more than she ever had. ? Then Judah said to Onan, "Lie with your brother's wife and fulfill your duty to her as a brother-in-law to produce offspring for your brother." 9 But Onan knew that the offspring would not be his; so whenever he lay with his brother's wife, he spilled his semen on the ground to keep from producing offspring for his brother
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
10 What he did was wicked in the LORD's sight; so he put him to death also. Judah then said to his daughter-in-law Tamar, "Live as a widow in your father's house until my son Shelah grows up." For he thought, "He may die too, just like his brothers." So Tamar went to live in her father's house. ? Understanding dawned in her eyes.? ???Her husband had not made love to her ??“ at least not properly??? she said. ? ???Exactly right??? Spillbacks responded.? ???I don??™t think they were married very long.? I think her husband didn??™t want her to get pregnant, as he wanted to use her for a while before he knocked her up, so he practiced birth control.? She was probably a beautiful young woman.? He pulled out of her before he came.? What other methods could her husband have used???? ? ???Maybe abstinence??? she ventured. ? ???Yes??? Spillbacks replied.? ???God expects women to be serviced, either by their husbands, or if not husbands, He selects other men to service them.? It says here Onan spilled his semen on the ground.? He probably pumped her until he was nearly ready to cum, then he pulled out of her to ejaculate.? Possibly he made her suck him off to finish.? Or, of course, he may have sodomized her.? Why do you think he did that?? Why do you think he didn??™t want to breed Tamar???? ? ???I don??™t know??? she said.? She was shocked by the frank sexual discussion, but the reverend had talked plainly to her and she did not want to appear as a child so she did not show her reaction.? She was also becoming aroused, though she would not admit it to even herself. ? ???Most books explain that it was customary for the first born to receive the inheritance.? With his older brother dead with no children, he was in line to get the lion??™s share of the family wealth.? If Tamar had a son he would loose out.? I think differently.? I think he knew he would have to keep fucking her until it took.? Her son would inherit and there was nothing he could do about that.? I think it was much simpler ??“ I think she was a beautiful woman and he wanted to enjoy her for a few months or maybe even a year before he was done with her??? the reverend explained. ? She nodded without saying anything.? The word ???fucking??™ coming from his lips had shocked her, but she tried not to let it show.? It also aroused her and she unconsciously opened her legs a little.? With this Spillbacks caught the first whiff of her pussy, and knew he was making real progress with her. ? ? He had thought he would not get her on their first session, but he now revised his expectations upward. ? ???In this age we get concerned about sex as a sin.? I think we are wrong there.? A careful study of the scriptures shows that the real sin is leaving a woman empty.? In the next few verses, we find that Judah himself, her father in-law, fucked her, and this is proclaimed to be what God expected.???? The reverend went on as she hung on every word.? He laid his hand on her knee just below the hem of her dress and applied a slight pressure causing her to open her legs a little.? ???How long has it been since you have had intercourse???? he asked. ? Her face reddened with embarrassment.? ???My husband was very ill??? she said. ???He had a difficult time for the last year so.??? ? ???Have you been masturbating???? he asked. ? She hung her head and silence; not able to meet his eyes.? ???I can??™t help it??? she cried.? ???I try to sweet couple in bed be good, but I can get so??¦ so??¦. You know horny.??? ? ???How do you think Tamar was fucked???? he asked. ? ???I don??™t know??? she replied.? ???I assumed they would use the missionary position.??? ? ???I think she was entered from behind??? he told her.? ???These men were farmers and herdsmen.? They worked with sheep and goats, horses and other animals.? They held the mares and pulled their tails to the side so the stallions could mount them.? They watched the male animals shove their penises into the female animals almost every day.? I think they went back to their women and ordered them to get on their knees.? Back then the women obeyed, or they were forced.??? ? By the time he finished she was breathing heavily through her mouth.? He slid his hand up her leg along her inner thigh.? She slid forward on the couch causing her skirt to slide up her legs and spread them. ? He looked into her eyes.? ???Are you an obedient servant???? he asked.? She nodded closing her mouth to swallow.? ???I think it is so important to for you to understand what Tamar was feeling and what happened to her.? There is much to learn in this scripture.? What do you think Tamar felt while she waited for Onan to come fuck her???? ? ???I think she was afraid??? Jennifer replied. ? ???I agree??? the reverend said.? ???Her husband had been a wicked man.? She almost certainly had been a virgin the first time Er used her, and she would not have expected his brother to be gentler.? She certainly was not expecting foreplay.? She was a religious woman and probably was praying on her knees waiting for him when he came to her.? Possibly Onan brought another woman, a slave girl, with him to hold her down if she struggled.??? ? Reverend Spillbacks stood up and extended his hand to help her rise.? He led her down the hall to the bed room and swung the door open for her.? She walked through the door into the room. ? ???What do you think she wore while she waited to be bred???? he asked.? She stared at him.? His presence was over powering.? ???I will give you a few minutes to get ready. Think about what she prayed for and what she was feeling as she waited to be penetrated.??? ? She walked into the room and felt the door close behind her.? She didn??™t know what to do; her minister wanted to fuck her.? The thought made her vagina tighten and she unbuttoned her blouse and took off her bra.? Her mind was questioning what she was doing as she unzipped the tight skirt and pulled it and her panties down to her ankles.? In smooth motion she stepped out of her shoes and the rest of her clothes.? With a bare foot she kicked her clothes into the corner. Her mind was screaming this was wrong, but knelt at the corner of the bed with her ass pointing toward the door.? She folded her hands between her breasts and closed her eyes.? Light flooded into the room from the hall as the door swung open. ? He stepped into the room and saw her kneeling in front of him.? He was naked.? He approached and knelt behind her, his hands sliding around her covering her nipples.? He closed his eyes and pressed his cock against the crack in her ass.? She was about to protest, her training about morality forcing its way through the fog his words and the lust had created. ? ???Pray as I tell you??? he said.? ???Dear Lord.??? He waited for her to repeat his words.? Ever since she was a little girl, she had closed her eyes whenever a prayer was said and turned her entire attention to the prayer.? All thoughts of protest were drowned by her training.? ? The words came to her lips. ? ???Dear Lord??? she repeated. ? ???Help me be an obedient woman??? Spillbacks continued.? He took her hand and guided it around her hip between their bodies and wrapped her finger around his penis.? She gasped.? He was a lot bigger than her husband and he was rock hard.? She lifted her hips sliding forward onto the bed and bent the penis down to position the head at the mouth of her tunnel. ? ???Help me be an obedient woman??? she continued. ? ???Wet my hole, and help me to receive this blessing??? the reverend continued as he pushed the tip of his cock into her and pulled her hand away. ? ???Wet my hole, and help me to receive this blessing??? the crudeness offended her, but she had just asked to be made obedient.? Tears were filling her eyes and her voice choked up as her voice whispered the words.? She wanted to run away, but his hands held her and she knew her chance to leave was past. ? ???Amen??? he finished placing his hand on the small of her back and forcing her forward and down against the bed.? She turned her head to one side to lay her cheek against the mattress and arch her back.? She spread her legs around the corner of the bed and whispered the final word knowing what was to follow. ? ???Amen??? she whispered.? The word was cut short by a groan as the entire length of his cock was forced into her cunt and he began hard pumping her.? Each thrust brought a grunt as her body was forced forward on the bed despite his hand on her back and the other squeezing her breast attempting to hold her still while he fucked her.? Each thrust slammed his hips into her ass cheeks.? He was pumping her too hard and too fast for her to enjoy the experience.? She could do nothing but grip the bed and wait while he used her. ? Spillbacks had planned to be gentle with her; coax her into bed and give her a long slow gentle fucking where she would come over and over again.? He had planned to give her a good time that she would want more and more of, but the excitement of the afternoon, and the ease with which she had submitted had changed his mind.? She was his bitch and he was going to enjoy her.? He had lost all interest in what she wanted.? This was risky. He was almost certain she would continue to cooperate and let him continue to dominate her, but he could not be positive like he was when he made the women cum.? He would have to make certain she was his. ? It had only been ten or fifteen minutes before he could no longer control the need to release.? Just as he started to cum, he pulled the entire length of his cock out of her and holding his penis with one hand pressed the tip of his cock against her asshole.? Not hard enough to enter her, but enough so she would feel it.? The shudders went through him as he stroked his cock.? The sweet release came and he collapsed against her back ejaculating load after load of semen from his cock.? Most of it squirted out into her ass crack and ran down her legs onto the carpet, but from the shock that he felt go through her body, he figured he must have gotten some of it inside her rectum.? Finished, he stood up and left the room. ? In the hallway he picked up his clothes and went to the living room where he waited until he heard the shower.? She was cleaning up.? ???God that was a good fuck??? he whispered to himself.? ???What a sweet little whore.???? He pulled on his under-ware, and folded the rest of his clothes before returning to the bedroom.? He turned the bed down and sat in the dark waiting for her to come out of the bathroom. ? The bathroom door opened and she stepped out naked, rubbing the towel under her breasts to dry her body.? Her eyes were blind to the darkness and she did not see him approach her.? She screamed from fright and shock when she felt his hand on her shoulder. ? ???I??™m sorry.? I didn??™t mean to startle you??? he said in a quiet voice as he brushed he hair from her face. ? ???I??™m ok??? she said trying to move the towel up to cover her breasts.? ???I thought you had gone.??? ? ???I wanted you to truly understand the scripture.? I feel the spirit telling me this is very important for you.???? He gently took the towel from her and led her to the bed.? ???Do you understand what Tamar felt???? he asked as they sat on the bed together his arm around her shoulder.? He reached over to the night stand beside the bed, turned on the light, and handed her the open Bible.? ???Read the passage I have marked.??? ? When Tamar was told, "Your father-in-law is on his way to Timnah to shear his sheep," 14 she took off her widow's clothes, covered herself with a veil to disguise herself, and then sat down at the entrance to Enaim, which is on the road to Timnah
For she saw that, though Shelah had now grown up, she had not been given to him as his wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought she was a prostitute, for she had covered her face. 16 Not realizing that she was his daughter-in-law, he went over to her by the roadside and said, "Come now, let me sleep with you." "And what will you give me to sleep with you?" she asked. 17 "I'll send you a young goat from my flock," he said. "Will you give me something as a pledge until you send it?" she asked. 18 He said, "What pledge should I give you?" "Your seal and its cord, and the staff in your hand," she answered. So he gave them to her and slept with her, and she became pregnant by him. 19 After she left, she took off her veil and put on her widow's clothes again. ? ???She was quite a woman wasn??™t she???? he said when she finished the passage.? ???She knew what God expected of her.? Judah and his sons were prophets, the men of God and she knew she was supposed to submit her body to them.? They weren??™t very nice to her, but still she was obedient.??? ? ???I think I understand??? she said as he took her shoulders and laid her back onto the bed.? He bent over her and kissed her; gently at first then with more passion.? He could sense the arousal building in her as he moved to her neck and then down to her shoulders.? He began massaging her breasts.? Not hard and rough as he had done earlier, but gently teasing her delicate nipples into erection.? She spread her legs as his lips moved to suck her breast, and his finger moved to her pussy. ? Within minutes, she was wet and ready and moved down to eat her and fuck her with his tongue.? She would have come a dozen times, if he had let her but each time she came to the edge, he would back away, or change focus.? He worked on her until she was screaming and thrashing around on the bed like a beached fish.? By the time he took out his cock and pulled her on top of him she was desperate to get it inside of her.? She grabbed it in her right hand and positioned it to the mouth of her cunt.? Steadying herself with her left hand against his shoulder, she thrust her ass down against him taking the full penis into her pussy.? ? She sawed up and down on the full length of his cock violently until she could hold back the flood no longer.? ???Ohhh God??¦. Oh God??? she screamed.? The orgasm erupted in her and she dug her finger nails into his shoulders and then she collapsed onto him.? ? Suddenly the room was deathly silent.? Spillbacks could hear her heart hammering in her chest.? Her breathing was deep and slow.? She stretched out her legs and collapsed completely on top of him. ? ???We have sinned, haven??™t we reverend??? she said finally. ? ???Don??™t be ridiculous??? he replied.? ???God made your body and he made mine and He gave us the capability to feel sexual pleasure.? He expects us to use it.? In most things He gave us complete free will; however regarding sex He gave all men and women unending and often overpowering desire.? Use you head girl, do you think He is displeased with us?? ? ? Examine how you feel right now and tell me you thing we have sinned.??? ? ???But what about the commandments in the Bible???? she asked. ? ???You need to study the Bible more??? he said


???The Puritanical concepts about sex don??™t come from the Bible; they come for a group of religious perverts who probably never really read the Bible, or if they did they lied about what it said.???? He took a deep breath to calm himself.? Ever since seminary when he had actually studied the word of God, the actual Bible, and not what other people said it said, this had been an emotional issue for him, but he knew he was not going to explain the truths that he had studied over the past eight years before she feel asleep.? ???The Bible says many things that people could argue about.? For every passage that tells us to abstain, there are probably half a dozen that tell us that we should not abstain.? Look at the lives of the prophets; the people who God directed daily.? God commanded them to have many wives and concubines.? Why do you suppose He did that???? ? ???I don??™t know??? she said. ? ???Do you thing God commanded these great men to take these women and then they didn??™t fuck them???? he asked.? ???Gee God, these women are really pretty and all, but I don??™t think I should touch them, because I don??™t want to fornicate.??? ? She giggled.? ???Alright, you??™re the expert??? she said, ???Why???? ? ???The first commandment God gave to people was to engage in sex.???? His voice was quiet, almost reverent for the profound truth that had nearly gotten him expelled from the seminary.? ???God expects it of us.? In Biblical times, women were not always treated very well.? They were bought and sold and used like property.? Often abused and killed when they were no longer of value to their owner.? I don??™t think God likes this.? I think God expects both men and women to have satisfying sexual experiences.? I think that??™s more important than just about anything else.? When circumstances put women in a position of being unable to achieve sexual fulfillment and God finds an honorable man, a man with a good heart, He often gives him added responsibility.? Solomon, the wisest man that ever lived, and probably the greatest lover and poet as well had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines ??“ that??™s women that he fucked regularly, but never married.??? ? ???What about a woman having more than one man??? she asked.? ???What does God think of this???? ? ???Oh, that happens all the time; Tamar, that we read about, for example.? Or, even Mary, who was the mother of Jesus, the son of God, and then married Joseph who took care of her for the rest of her life because I suppose God was preoccupied.???? He was preaching again.? ???From all my study, I don??™t think God ever intended for people to be monogamous.? I think he intended that we should take care of each other; physically, emotionally and sexually.??? ? She wrapped her arms around him and fell asleep on his shoulder.? He held her for nearly an hour before sliding out of bed and making his way home. ? Epilog Bob Ulrich watched his wife climb the stairs carrying a load of clean clothes from the laundry room in the basement.? He watched her ass move as she walked and could not stop thinking about what he had seen of her that afternoon.? For the last few hours he had been rehearsing in his mind.? The reverend had said it was his responsibility to service her and more than just responsibility, he wanted to fuck her.? Not make love to her; not wait on her willingness and certainly not beg her, but fuck her.? Fuck her like he had that afternoon. ? He got off the couch and followed her up the stairs, taking the heavy basket from her as he caught up. ? ???Thank you??? she said cheerfully.? She had been quiet all evening since the minister had dropped her off.? Bob had thought it was because of what he had done to her.? He had been wrong; in her entire life she had never cum the way she had when Ulrich had touched her.? Technically, it had not been a adultery; technically, it had not really different from her annual visits with the gynecologists, but it had been different.? Most of all, she wanted more. ? ???Go to the bedroom and get yourself ready??? her husband commanded.? He had had a hard time getting out the words.? He had wanted to sound forceful and dominate.? For him the most sexually exciting thing of the afternoon had been when she had tried to straighten up and he had forced her head back down while he was fucking her.? He wanted that feeling again, but he had choked on the words.? He almost followed the order with an apology. ? The smile disappeared from her face, and she looked at the floor as she walked to the bed room.? Bob Ulrich looked after her.? He had not been certain what she would do.? He had not thought he had sounded very manly, but she had gone to the bedroom as he had told her too.? She was in there stripping right now.? Well, maybe she wasn??™t used to having him order her around, but he was a man and he had a right take her.? He set the basket on the folding table, and went after her. ? When he opened the bedroom door she was just pulling her panties down.? She lay down and moved to the center of the bed and spread her legs.? She was still wearing her blouse and he toyed with telling her to take it off, but seeing her bush he decided he didn??™t want to wait.? He crawled up on the bed between her knees, and undid his belt.? His penis was hard and he reached through the hole in his underwear to take it out and stretched out on top of her.? He guided his cock up to her hole and shoved it into her.? She was slick and slippery; she wanted it.? She was ready to fuck.? She must be getting off on this dominate approach of his. ? His body completely covered her.? His full belly pressed down on her stomach making it hard for her to breath and impossible for her to move.? He was moving his hips and pumping her.? The top of her head was just under his chin.? He grunted with every thrust as he fucked her. ? She lay under him with her legs up and open, barely able to get them around his over sized waist.? He was sweaty and his arm pits smelled.? If it had gone on for very long, she would have been sick, but it didn??™t last very long.? It was over in minutes and she had seamen in her pussy.? He rolled off her and pulled his pants up and went back down stairs to watch television. ? She lay on the bed waiting while his sweat dried on her body and the seamen drained out of her pussy.? Tears leaked out of her eyes.? She wanted her marriage to work, and she loved that big lug, she didn??™t even mind him fucking her.? Actually, if it made him happy, she didn??™t mind at all, but the thought that that was the only sex she would have for the rest of her life she just couldn??™t bear it.? She took a shower and picked up the phone. ? While driving back to the church, his cell phone rang.? ???Hello??? Spillbacks answered.? ???God is so proud of you, why don??™t you come in to see me tomorrow morning.? I understand your frustration, I think if we pray about this it will be able to find an answer.??? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] Jaded_Grendel51 ( 762 days ago ) This story is great. The best part being that the bible if you actually read it does say these things but people do not want to hear it because it does not fit what they believe. I would like to read more of this story if it is something you wished to c Log in to comment or register here.
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR

cum shot oral sex pov amateur

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR

CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV AMATEUR cum shot oral sex pov amateur

cum shot oral sex pov amateur, black ass fucked, riding cock, striptease lingerie lesbian, latina gets cummed on, gemma getting boned, sex with a sexy blonde, porn picnic,
Related posts: porn mature lesbians

12:08 - 2011-Dec-15 - comments {0} - post comment


AFRICAN TEEN

Posted in Unspecified
African teen. Fridaynight, time for a good time to celebrate the weekend. One of my best friends turned 28 last Wednesday and decided to have his party in the weekend. He bought his first house a couple of months ago, so it’s a housewarming as well. Around 9 I arrive at his house and most people are already there. Now some backround information about home parties in the Netherlands. We have two kinds. One type is most of the time with family and cake, sitting in a wide circle and full of light conversation


Yep, just as boring as it sounds. The second type is later at night, mostly with just friends. Enough booze and weed to anaesthetize a small hospital, completed with loud music. Luckily, this was the second type. Personally, I love parties at home. The best place is most of the time the kitchen (where the booze is), because everyone drops by a couple of times during the night. When the night continues, some small groups form around the house, where the intimate conversations take place. I love to move from group to group and just blend in. A bottle of booze in one hand is a great way to make friends, so never walk around without one. When I was at my friends place half an hour or so, my hart skips a beat
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
Susan arrives with two of her friends. Let me tell you about Susan. Years ago, Susan and I worked at the same company. It was a callcenter, a part time job which we both combined with high school. An informal company, famous for their Friday end of the day parties. Susan, at that time I think 17, was one of the most popular girls there. And she knew she was too
But instead of being an arrogant bitch, she stayed down to earth and really good company. Still, she was hot! Since then, 8 years passed. We both left the callcenter years ago and we lost contact. I meet her from time to time, at festivals or other places where you seem to meet all those people. What she didn’t know was that 8 years ago, I was crazy about her. We kissed once, both drunk and we left it at that. Not my choice, but I was to chicken to do something about it. Tonight, as she walked in, the memories of that one kiss were there at once


She greeted me with a great smile and gave me small kiss on the mouth. Not unusual in Holland if you know someone well, but this time it felt like a electric spark. She introduced me to her friends, Melissa and Jody. Both seemed a bit shy, they didn’t know many other people at the party tonight. In the next few hours, Susan and me talked briefly a couple of times, when she came to get a drink from the kitchen. Other than that, I couldn’t resist to check her out from a distance. Luckily, keeping a conversation going gets easier when the booze is flowing. So nobody noticed me looking, staring, almost hypnotized at Susan. Susan is a blond tall girl with long legs and a really tight ass
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
Her breasts are not so big, but they fit her figure very well. Tonight she was wearing a short skirt and a white shirt with the top couple of buttons open. My mother would say that she had at least 2 open buttons too much, just the way I like it (promise, I will not mention my mother again in this story). Ok, dear reader, still there? Now the story gets exiting! At least, I hope so. Around one o’clock I was in an excellent mood. I didn’t drink too fast, so I was still in control. I also chose not the smoke weed for now, the combination with booze can hit you hard. The party had evolved into some small parties and as I left the kitchen, I noticed that I didn’t see Susan anywhere. I took half a bottle of booze from the table and started to search the house. Around me, you could see the effect of drugs on my friends. Two friends who both think that you need to talk really loudly to make themselves heard, not realizing that they were just with the two of them
CLUBTUG.COM
A couple kissing on the stairs, a hand in her panties just visible, but the both don’t seem to mind. A guy in the toilet for at least 15 minutes (later we found out he fell asleep) and a couple of people missing, probably going to get more beer. I still didn’t spot Susan and decided to try upstairs. Finally, in the guestroom I found Susan together with her friend Melissa. Melissa is also blond, but a lot smaller, what you call a petite girl. Or as my friends say, a girl who you expect to break in two if you fuck her. Melissa was I think 25 years old or so, but she had the body of a 16 year public masturbation old. To my surprise, Melissa was really upset. I could see some signs of recent tears


I closed the door behind me and put the bottle on the nightstand. I asked Melissa if I should fetch a glass of water, but the replied that a couple of sips of the booze was fine. I understood that Jody and Melissa had a fight and Jody had left the house. They were talking about what a bitch Jody was and I joined in with additions about how ugly she was. That worked great, before I knew it I was sitting in between and we were laughing and making jokes. Suddenly I felt a hand on my leg and when I looked up I say the stare of Susan, combined with a smile that turned me on at once


Playing hard to get, I started to talk with Melissa on my other side. Susan however started to move her hand to my dick and touched it through my pants. It took little time to get rock hard, but I still focused on Melissa, who was a lot happier and getting drunk fast. We kept passing the bottle between the two of us, but I tried to take little sips. Didn’t want to get drunk now, this could turn out in a sweet fantasy. Meanwhile, Susan was able to open my pants and took my dick in her hand. Melissa still pretended not to notice, even now I’m not sure if she knew what was happening. I had a hard time to avoid Susan, who was trying to get my attention
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
Suddenly, she moved her head down and took the top of my dick in her mouth. What a great feeling! She was really soft and slow at first. At that moment Melissa saw what was going on, but did not seem to react. Susan moved down to her knees and the blowjob started to get going for real. I could no longer pretend to not notice and when I looked down, Susan looked straight up in my eyes, my dick almost completely in her mouth. I was not sure what to do with Melissa, but she seemed to know what to do
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
While I admired Susan, she started to kiss my neck and removed my shirt. I reacted by kissing her on her lips and moving my hand to her legs. Slowly I moved my way up her legs to her skirt. What a body she has! Suddenly Melissa stands up and takes of her skirt and shirt, revealing a tanned body with small tits and cute little panties, bright white. Susan was still working on my dick and I saw her looking at Melissa with a sparkling in her eyes. Without any words, Melissa got to her knees as well and Susan offered her my dick. She did not hesitate and started where Susan left off
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
It felt amazing, I could really feel the difference between their mouths and technique. Clearly, Melissa did not have the experience Susan had, but she made it up with enthusiasm. For the next couple of minutes, the two girls shared my dick or tried to pleasure me at the same time. By now, I was in trance, totally unaware of where I was, almost who I was. Susan suggested to Melissa to get on the bed and removed her panties. She said something about a good fuck being the best remedy for the earlier fight with Jody and the tears that followed
CLUBTUG.COM
Melissa smiled as I layed down on the bed as well and played with her little tits. When I moved further down, Melissa started to enjoy it clearly. I kissed the insight of her legs and moved slowly to her bald pussy. She was so petite, it almost scared me. I started to kiss her pussy and continued with a teasing lick of her clit. She shivered and moaned, enough for me to continue and lick the rest of her pussy. Susan had undressed as well and was completely naked now. She sat down next to Melissa and seemed to enjoy the show
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
Melissa was horny as hell now, she moved her ass without control and was really wet. Susan seemed ready to take the next step and directed me above Melissa. She took my dick in her hand and moved to the entrance of Melissa’s pussy. Melissa closed her eyes while Susan african teen directed the first part of my dick in Melissa’s pussy. She was so tight, unbelievable. Melissa kept the last part of my dick in her hand, preventing me of fully penetrate Melissa. I moved slowly, Melissa was still keeping her eyes closed
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
Suddenly, Susan let go of my dick and it disappeared completely in Melissa. Melissa reacted with opening her eyes wide and she let out a little scream. Horny as I was now, I lost all control and fucked Melissa hard. Her petite body below me turned me on and before I knew it, I fucked her like a beast. Melissa screamed, scratched my back till it bled and kept asking for more. Susan was the one who interrupted us. She asked me to stop and got Melissa to turn around and get on her knees. She took my dick in her hand and sucked the juices of Melissa from it. Then she directed me behind Melissa, who was now on hands and knees, her head low and a small ass in the sky
AFRICAN TEEN

african teen

ENTER TO AFRICAN TEEN
The view on her bald pussy was almost enough to make me come. I entered Melissa again and this time I trusted my whole dick in at once. Melissa screamed again, but moved her butt in the rhythm. I took her ass in my hands and increased the speed. I think I never fucked a girl that hard. Soon, I was ready to come. I moved my hand to Melissa clit while I kept fucking her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
That was enough to set her off and seconds later I came in the dripping wet and tight pussy. I felt broken, but the fun was not over yet. Melissa probably felt that she needed to get Susan of as well. So after a few minutes she moved down and started to suck my dick again. Susan was ready as well and sat down on my face, so I could lick her pussy. It didn’t take long to get hard again. Susan moved over and, while I was on my back, she took top position and directed my dick in her wet pussy. Although not as tight as Melissa, she was clearly in the lead and more experienced. She started to ride me like a pro and took her time to speed up
Fine with me, I could play with her beautiful tits and enjoyed the show. Nothing as great and beautiful as seeing a blond young girl riding your dick with her eyes closed, moaning softly. She fucked me like this for a couple of minutes and I was happy it was my second time, so I could resist a bit longer. To my surprise, I heard Susan ask Melissa if you ever saw anyone have her ass fucked. Melissa never did it herself and didn’t saw it happen as well. So Susan got on her hand and knees and ask Melissa to make my dick rock hard
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She answered by taking my dick in her mouth again. Then she directed my dick to the small hole of Susan, making sure she used as much spit as possible to lubricate. To be honest, I never fucked a girl in the ass before that night as well. So when I finally entered Susan (It took me a while to get in), it felt so different. But so amazing! I took it really slow, afraid to hurt Susan. But it was Susan how asked me to speed up. I fucked her harder and harder, deeper and deeper, until my whole dick was in her ass


Meanwhile, Melissa was looking really horny. Susan was working her clit at the same time and after a while I felt her come. Almost there as well, I was ready to fill her ass with cum. Just in time, Susan stopped me and asked Melissa if she wanted to try. I was surprised when I heard the answer and see the response


Melissa said sure and moved to her hand and knees again. Melissa made my dick harder than ever and licked Melissa hole as well. Before I knew it, I entered the most petite girl I ever fucked from behind. I was sure Melissa hated her respons moments later, but she didn’t show. I took it easy on her, for her but also for me. Melissa seemed to really enjoy her assfuck by now and was making noises that turned me on fast. Moments later, I filled Melissa’s ass with a big load of cum. The next thing african teen that I know is waking up between to beautiful girls african teen next morning! I told you, I love home parties.
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

AFRICAN TEEN african teen

african teen, blowjob handjob facial, big tits double black, horny young hardcore, latina kiss, bj nasty, big ass black cock, un,
Related posts: milf soon

05:27 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


ONE TITS

Posted in Unspecified
One tits. One day me and my friends had nothing to do so we went to my friend Anthony's house.? His mom and sister werent home and his dad doesnt live there anymore.? We went up to his room for a little bit and i said i had to go to the bathroom, so i went into his bathroom and did what i had to do.? After that we all went downstairs.? I all a sudden became really horny I pretended that i left my phone upstairs in the bathroom, so i said i was goin to go get it.? Everyone said ok so i went upstairs alone and knowing i couldnt get caught i walked into my friends little sisters room.? I am 15 and his sister is 13.? I often have fantasies about her while masturbating.? Since no one was around i opened a few of the drawers and found her panty drawer.? She didnt have anything sexy, just normal cotton ones with things on them.? My cock instantly got hard and i took one of the pairs of panties out of the drawer and put it in my pants. After i took those i closed the drawer and left the room. Then i walked across the hall to my friends mom's room.? His mom was about 45 years old but the hottest? MILF ive known.? I also often had fantasies about her while masturbating.? One time? i went to my friends house early and she was still in her pajamas and had no bra on and i could see her hard nipples through her shirt.? I was now extremely horny and needed to find her panty drawer.? I opened a few drawers then found what i was looking for, the panties.? There were so many.? From regular cotton panties to lacy see-through thongs.? Now knowing that my friends mom wore thongs made me even hornier.? I quickly took a pair of her black lacy thongs and shoved them down my pants.? Then i searched another drawer and found all of her bras.? I just wanted to see what size she was, she was a 36C.? After i did this i but both drawers back and went down stairs with both panties still in my pants wrapped around my hard 7 inch cock. I returned downstairs but I was extremely horny so I told my friends i had to go back to the bathroom.? When i got in there I pulled out the panties and started to jack off.? I sniffed the panties and rubbed them on my cock.? Finally i came and i shot my load in the panties.? I figured it would be too dangerous to return the panties back to the rooms so i just put them back into my pants and took them home.? At home, every time i jerked off i would sniff the panties then cum into them.? After a few weeks i had used those 2 panties so often so i got rid of them.? Then i went back to my friends house looking for more.? The washer and dryer were right at the bottom of the stairs up to the play room where me and my friends hung out.? The drying rack was right next to the stairs.? I had noticed that my friend's mom? often had some of her thongs drying there.? My friends soon decided to go downstairs so after we were down there i said i ebony pampering was goin upstairs to get a drink so after getting a drink i went over to the drying rack and took a rainbow thong of my friend's hot mom.? I stuffed it into my pants and wrapped it around my hardening cock.? I took these panties home and once again everytime i jerked off i would sniff them and rub them on my cock until i came in them.? Sometimes before i would jerk off i would wear the thong until i would jerk off or i would jerk off while wearing it.? I still have them today. The next incident happened 2 summers ago in Las Vegas.? My aunt lives in Vegas so my family and alot of my cousins went out there for a week.? Although its kinda weird I've always noticed that my cousin was very hot, she was 20, she didnt have big tits but had a very nice face and good body.? While everyone was out shopping i got out of the pool and went to take a shower.? I walked into the room where everyones stuff was and closed the door to get dressed.? While the door was closed i went through my cousins bag and took out a pair of panties, they were lacy and a thong, very sexy, i jerked off and quickly came into the crotch of the panties then put them back in her bag.? The next day i got hard every time i saw her because i knew she was wearing the panties i had cummed in and my dry cum was on her pussy now. Another time was when i was home alone.? I got really horny and needed to jerk off.? For some reason i had the urge to use a pair of my sisters panties.? I went into her room and took out her only thong, not very sexy, but the hottest she had.? I also took out a black bra.? She is 14 and has 34 A tits.? I went into the bathroom and began to jerk off.? I rubbed the bra on my balls and cock until i came.? First i came into the crotch of the thong.? I then jerked of for another 10 mins until i came again but this time into her bra.? I rubbed the cum in so it wasnt noticable then? i put both back in her drawer. Other people this has happened with is? 2 of my sisters best friends.? One of them sleeps over often so she brings clothes one tits for the morning.? One time when i was up in my room and the girls were downstairs watchin a movie i went into my sis's room and took her friends bag and took out a pair of panties and a black bra.? ? I went into the bathroom and jerked off into the panties.? I put the panties back but kept the bra and went to the basment and watched TV.? I put on a porn and startted to jack off again and rub the bra all over my cock and balls and when i came i came all in the bra and rubbed it in so it wasnt noticable. Another time with the same girl my family was at her house for dinner and someone said we should play hide n seek in her room so i hid in the closet and accidently found the hamper so i pulled out a pair of panties and went to the bathroom and pulled out my cock, i stroked my rock hard cock for about 5 mins before i exploded all over the used panties.? Then i returned to the room, back to my hiding spot and returned the panties. The incident with my sis's other friend happend over the summer.? Her name is casey and is 14 and is my sister's hottest friend.? She came to stay at our beach house for the weekend.? I left the beach earlier than everyone else? that day because it was getting late.? I went home and took a shower.? Then before getting changed i went to her bag and pulled out? 2 identical pairs of panties.? One was used and one was clean.? I could smell her pussy on the used ones.? At first it was gross but i started to like it.? I pulled out my cock and started to wack off.? I sniffed the dirty ones and rubbed the clean ones all over my cock and one tits balls.? I did this for about 5 mins before i cummed so hard.? One of the hardest times ive came.? I came in the clean ones so i would know that Casey had my cum on her.? I put both pairs of panties back then got changed.? Later that day Casey was bending over to pick up somethin and i noticed she was wearing the panties i had jerked off into.? My cock instantly became hard.? Since she put them on only 15 mins after i was done with them, i could picture my still wet cum rubbing on her pussy lips and her wondering what that juice on her pussy lips was.? This turned me on so much and i used this thought while i was jerking off for the next few weeks. Please comment me on what you think about my fetish and give me ideas of what i should do one tits next Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] bradshaw101 ( 762 days ago ) PLEASE WRITE MORE, I WAS DEEPLY INTO THIS, EVEN WITHOUT REAL SEX! Log in to comment or register here.

ONE TITS one tits

one tits, brunette fucked by gangbang, slut secretary, teen bitchs hard, double anal adventures, black gays masturbating, piercing tattoo stockings anal, sexy friend,
Related posts: milf zone

22:53 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


BIG DICK COCK ASIA

Posted in Unspecified
Big dick cock asia. Hi, my name is Shyamala; I was a logistics professional working at Royal Logistics in Mumbai when this incident took place. I was a 44 year old widowed woman, 5’2”, 58 kgs, having a very fair complexion, shoulder length black hair, which I dyed burgundy regularly and a great body figure of 34C–28-36. I used black nail polish, I reckoned it contrasted very well with my white skin. I was an athlete during schooling days and hence my thighs and hips are well toned, even at this age, my breasts still stood erect even without support, in fact one of my boy friends, Gopalram, with whom I had some steaming relationships, was very fond of them. Africans visited India frequently on official duty, as our head office, where I worked in Andheri handled their business. Since I was fluent in English and I spoke four of the Indian languages, combined with the fact that I did not have the encumbrance of a husband, I was invariably asked by our Managing Director, Ganesh, to play host. During such visits, I accidently developed a taste for Black men and now I am really crazy about them, some of them can even make me wet just by looking in my eyes, and as a result, I am always looking for and even creating opportunities when Africans are visiting. It all started with a visit of Mr. Kasunkagari from Uganda in December 2002
I was assigned to pick up Mr. Kasunkagari at the airport and take him to his hotel in Bandra to freshen up then to the office. After pleasantries at the airport, I collected Ahmed Joseph Kasunkagari and booked a taxi to take us to the hotel. Mr. Kasunkagari was 25 year old, and must have been 6’5” tall, very dark and built like a bull; he was working as purchasing officer for the Ugandan army. His ivory white teeth contrasted very well with his jet black complexion. I asked him whether he was a Muslim or Christian because his name did not give an indication, he replied that he was Sudanese and his forefather had crossed the border into Uganda and that his Mother was Muslim and Father Christian and his mother insisted for him to keep a Muslim first name though he was a Christian by religion. We went to the Hotel where he waited in Lobby while I got formalities filled in and took the lift to his room on the sixth floor. Ahmed freshened up while I watched CNN then we left for the office by the same taxi which had waited for us


We kept on discussing various official subjects, occasionally talking about each other, in order to know each other better. Everything went on smooth, every day Ahmed was with me big dick cock asia as long as I wanted. In the evenings we would go to some nice restaurant for dinner and then he would drop off at the hotel. We had become quite familiar with each other within few days, and he did not hesitate to ask me to take him to some night club, which he heard a lot about, from people who had visited Mumbai before him. He suggested that we first go to a Chinese Restaurant, the Pink Dragon, for dinner and from there we would go to the Gold Mine night Club; I was really excited as I had never visited those places before. They were reserved for the upper echelon of Indian society. We had the dinner which was excellent then took a rickshaw on to the Gold mine. I reminded Ahmed to carry the Passport as Mumbai police are racist and they might want to harass him. When we entered the night club there was a door man who looked like a wall made of muscle asked for our age proof. I surmised that he was just trying to be awkward! Soon we were inside, it was a big hall cramped with people, there was a big bar on one corner, people were sitting everywhere mostly couples, some girls were giggling around, there was stream of wall mounted TVs showing different programs, but there was not much smoke as I had expected, it was also not very dark and as my eyes grew accustomed to the dim light I saw couples in various positions, Kissing, fondling and feeling was going on all around unmindful of the presence of others in the room. I never knew that such things took place in conservative India, but then, it was pretty exclusive. I saw one girl in skimpy skirt sitting on the lap of a man on a bar stool, the man’s hand was inside her skirt and he was nibbling her ear lobe, she was giggling and had one arm around his neck and they were so close to me that I could feel the heat emanating from them, they spoke Punjabi. I blushed at the scene, my face growing redder by the minutes; I was probably the only person aware of others presence and their postures, everybody else were not bothered at all. Ahmed looked at my face and asked pulling at my arm, “Shyamala, are you alright? I said “Yes, why? Your face is red, you are blushing,” he laughed. Yes, I did not expect such behaviour in India.” I said not looking at him Ok, what would you drink?” he asked Well, beer would be fine, I have just eaten too much, and the food was so delicious, thank you for a superb meal” I said. Ahmed ordered for White rum for himself and a beer for me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I started to look around again aware that it was awkward but could not ignore the erotic actions going on all around. Suddenly, I was pushed sideward as an almost drunk woman staggered, trying to reach to bar asking for a drink which caused me to rub against Ahmed, he immediately put an arm around me as if supporting me, his large paw covering my shoulder. His hand was hard and rough, so primitive and manly. I did not mind it and he did not remove it, it felt so good. I was beginning to enjoy the touch of a man again. We took our drinks, I was looking for any reaction from the barman, wondering whether he would notice an Indian woman with a huge black man, he did not notice, it made me feel comfortable that nobody was bothered what I was doing
We kept on drinking and watching some erotic program being displayed on the flat screen TV, talking some times. Ahmed ordered more drinks, while drinking I was continuously trying to make out what the nearby Punjabi couple were doing, the man was openly rubbing her between the legs, which she had opened up for him and they were frequently kissing and whispering. The girl was cooing again and again obviously enjoying every moment of their intimacy. Beers had started having their effect, I was not feeling tight in the stomach anymore, rather was I feeling bolder and the action going on nearby had made me hot, I was now aware that Ahmed had moved his hand around on my shoulder few times and that the front of his left leg was rubbing against side of my hips in the dimly lit room. I told Ahmed to order whiskey for me as I was too full to drink beer anymore and it was only 10 .00 pm and I wanted to stay there some more. He ordered whiskey for both of us, more people had joined in and as a result it was difficult standing without rubbing against someone or the other, so Ahmed shifted closer to me now, his hand still on my shoulder, he bent and asked enjoying the drink, and I felt his front side rubbing against my hips distinctively. After I finished my drink, looking at Ahmed I asked, “Shall we go? Yeah! Ok, I want to have one more drink, maybe we can go to my room and have some? I said curtly, “No, you can have as much as you want but here only. Ahmed was slightly put off, he ordered a repeat, and I was thinking how easily he was discouraged, bartender again put two drinks on table and I reacted saying, “No, I cannot drink now!” Come on Shyamala”, he reacted, “It’s already served.” If I drink this you will have to carry me home, I said smiling this time Ahmed grinned broadly, said “I would love that, give me your address.” “Shut up”, I said looking at him and humorously he kept on grinning with his strong glistening white teeth, “What’s wrong with you?” I asked, “Have not seen a lady or what?” “Not Indian beauties like you, nope!!!!!” He replied. He kept on sipping drink and after waiting for some time I decided that probably I could handle another drink. Scenes around had become hotter and hotter, one couple caught my attention, a Blonde girl was standing against a black man and had her hand thrust inside man’s pant, she had the look as if she had just found treasure, her eyes were wide open and was looking at the man, the man had both of his hands clamped on her hips. Obviously they were tourists. “Look at them”, I told Ahmed He looked at them bent closer to my face and then asked me his looking directly in my eyes, “Would you like that? I did not understand anything, normally, I would have said, no, but I was under the effect of Alcohol and said “Yeea!!! Wanna see more of such things? Yes, of course”, I said by now I was stammering under the effect of alcohol. For that you will to come to my hotel room”, he replied. Ok, tomorrow may be, but let us go now! When we paid up, it was 00.25 in the morning and when we started walking back I realized that I had had too much to drink today, but somehow I managed to walk to a rickshaw. Ahmed helped me in and I almost fell in the seat and immediately nodded off to sleep. Ahmed told the rickshaw driver the name of the hotel and I slept throughout the journey there. I woke up when Ahmed shook me, at the Hotel door, I tried to get up but could not and stammered, and “Pleeeease take me to your rooom. Ahmed helped me out of the rickshaw, there was nobody at the lobby, he then picked me up and took the elevator to the 6th floor where his room was. He made me stand holding me with one arm wrapped around me and took out the key from his pocket, opened the door, picked me up and set me up on the bed. He closed the door and sat down near me, then took out my shoes and slowly, slowly started undressing me, when he was taking out my salwar I came to some senses and asked him what was he doing, He replied, “Just changing your clothes to make you feel comfortable. His hands were feeling too good around my waist and legs to stop him that I did not resist, he was obviously enjoying what he was doing as was doing it so slowly and then he took out my blouse and sat down nearby feeling my shoulders, his hands flowing down to my breast, waist thighs knees. I wanted to stop him but the pleasure was overpowering coupled with lower inhibitions, I decided to let it happen, I opened my eyes slightly and put my hand on his hand and pulled it on to my breast, and that was enough, he immediately shifted sideways and starting feeling my breasts, kissing me on my mouth. His hand working on my blouse buttons, he opened my blouse, and fondled my tits over the black bra tightly clamped on my 34C size breasts, then he moved his mouth over the exposed part of my breasts and kissed, with his other hand he opened my pants, and pushed it down to my thighs, after some time he turned me over and quickly opened the bra, kissing and feeling my back and his hands and mouth traveling down my back and then stopped and suddenly hooked his fingers on the sides of my panties and pulled it down roughly, his movement were telling me that he was getting impatient, he sat up and quickly pulled it down all the way to my ankles and threw it away, now I was lying there upside down entirely naked, though drunk I was aware that he had moved away, I looked side ways to find out what he was doing, he had taken out his shoes, and was fumbling with his pants, soon he turned around and walked to the fridge wearing only short he was looking for something in the fridge
BIG DICK COCK ASIA

big dick cock asia

ENTER TO BIG DICK COCK ASIA
I realized that my heart was thumping hard against my rib cage, and I was very, very wet between my legs. Then he called up, “Hey Shyamala drinks are here.” He soon returned with a large drink and a jar in hand which he placed at the corner table and sat down by my side. First he gulped a large sip of drink then started kissing my back from neck downward, by the time he reached my hips, he was very excited, and he was saying something, which I could not hear I was too excited for that. Ahmed was circling his both palms on my hips, gently and slowly initially then his movements became rougher and rougher, muttering something he started licking and biting on my hips excitedly soon he became even rougher and started biting my hips all around, his muttering were now more loud, his behaviour animalistic, then suddenly he started spanking me which caused a sharp wave of pain to erupt from my hips again and again, I was now fearful what was he doing, had he gone mad I wondered, I cried, “Aaaaaaaaahhh Ahmeeeeeed nooooooooooooo Please! He stopped and with his both palms on my ass cheeks he roughly parted them and started licking between them like crazy till I was big dick cock asia writhing on the bed uncontrollably, I was in heaven, he stopped and started spanking me roughly all over again. The pain caused me to scream, my eyes were filled with tears, I was thinking, what kind of love making was that and perhaps I had made a big mistake. He kept on switching between the licking all through my ass and cunt and spanking hard. When he spanked hard I cried out loud in pain, but when licked my ass hole I cooed in pleasure, My vagina was swollen to twice its size and wetness was flowing uninterrupted, he kept on alternating till I could not take it any more as I was feeling as if something has melted inside my cunt and was flowing out, I needed to cum, my head was pounding, I was trembling and I was beyond reasoning. I could not resist any more an sat down pulling at his hair as he was tonguing me, and try to pull him on top of me, he was too heavy for me, but he straightened, standing on his knees, and first time I saw his cock and a fearful squeak erupted from my mouth, “Oh Mmaanaa !!!!!!!!!!!, MAIN TO MAR GAI! I did not know when he had taken out his shorts, what he had was a dark black cock as thick as coke bottle and looked as long as my forearm, a drop of his pre come on its tip, it was so black that the drop was glistening. I trembled, sweat of cold fear forming on my fore head , wondering what had I done, I kept on looking at it like a frightened dove, but the sight of a cock after so many years had stirred up a strong desire to posses it, own it. Slowly, I reached and measured it with my right hand, Oh god it was so hard. It must have been 13 inches in length!!! I wanted it, Ahmed pushed me on the bed and was immediately on top of me, I opened my legs and closed my eyes for the assault, pushed a hand between us to guide that monster, pleading with trembling voice, “Please!!!!!!!!! Ahmed please!!! Slowly!!! He was not hearing anything, he too was excited, he just pushed it roughly and quickly and before I could properly Guide it he plunged full force. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, OOUUUUUUOOUUIII, “Mnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!!!!!!!!! MAR GAYI !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OOOOO !!!!! , Please!!!!!!!!!!, let me goooooooooo!!!!, NO!!!!!!!! Please !!! nooooo. He kept pushing, gasping fast; he was very, very excited too. I felt as If my Vagina was torn, burst open and pain stayed even when Ahmed tried and pushed slowly, hearing my scream he was trying to restrain himself but he was way too big for my unaccustomed vagina and it hurt. The next one minute was the most difficult, as Ahmed pushed again and again trying to lodge that giant of a cock into me, I screamed, and screamed and tried to resist his movement, till finally he gained his self control and became gentle. I was crying, tears rolling down my cheeks, my hands on his shoulders trying to push him away, “Please stop, please stop!!!!!!!!!” Ahmed stopped pushing it whether because he was not able to push it further or because of my cries, I do not know, but stopped and rested on top of me keeping his wait on one of his elbow. He then dried my tears and kissed me, slowly at first then harder and harder as my pain subsided and I became accustomed to the monster pleasure rod buried inside me. Is it ok now?” Ahmed asked “Yes”, I said, trying to smile
BIG DICK COCK ASIA

big dick cock asia

ENTER TO BIG DICK COCK ASIA
Then we kissed again, “You are very big”, I said “Yaa!!” he said Then he started moving his buttocks, I felt as if one of my own organ was being pulled out of me, but the pain was reducing, soon there was no pain, only feeling of being stretched and filled and some discomfort when he pushed it in. His movements were getting faster and faster and our breaths labored and labored. I felt as if something was melting inside me and I was going to burst, then the climax came, I felt it, I found my teeth clenched, eyes tight shut and that first shudder, then the next and the next swept over me and then I heard my scream but this time it was out of sheer pleasure, I kept on shuddering, all of my muscles cramping, Ahmed on the other hand was moving harder and faster for me. My shudders were reduced to trembling but Ahmed was still going on, he looked in my eyes, smiled and said, “Let me clean you”, then he moved down ward, lifted my legs up in the air and started licking my vagina, lapping up all my secretion. God, what a feeling!! When his tongue reached my ass hole again, I felt as if an on button was put on and I grabbed his hair so hard that he got the signal as to what I wanted. And he went on to work licking me all over my vagina and ass hole then he suddenly turned me over and slapped hard on my buttocks again then he turned me over again and licked. He was toying me like a child, and my pressure was building again, this time I was more vocal. Take me please”, I said, pulling at his hair. You want it baby, you loved it? Yeah! Give it to me you sweeeeet fucker”. OK, get on to your hands, doggy style, you Bitch. I can see how you adore Naggers; you need to be taught a good lesson!!” I could decipher that he was about to bugger me. I instinctively widened my hips to accommodate him; this was something my friend Girly taught me
She was already into fucking Black men. She had explained how they liked to fuck Indian women up the ass….a form of punishment for the way Indians treated them disparagingly in Africa one had explained to her. So I felt proud of seeking reparations for my peoples past sins. I obeyed, I placed 2 pillows below my head and let my head rest on it, this way, my ass was stick up in the air open for the guest. Ahmed played with my ass before guiding the monster in, slowly at first tough it hurt again but I was determined and knew that I can take it. Ahmed pushed it, I then told him to hold it there and I shifted my weight around to make myself comfortable. Ahmed was now enjoying the feast of looking at my beautiful round nice hips and moving his cock at will, we kept on and on till I felt that wonderful feeling of something melting inside and started pushing my hips backwards, Ahmed quickened his pace, I said, I ‘m coming, please, please, he moved faster and faster and faster. I cried, “Le littiiii” involuntarily speaking Panjabi And this time I came so hard that the entire bed creaked, Ahmed was fucking me so hard that we fell on bed and his powerful movement threw me against the bed post. It was building up again and I screamed, again and again and felt as if everything was becoming darker and darker and I passed out. When I regained consciousness, he was still on top of me and fucking me, I looked up at my watch, it was 4.56 AM, had we fucked all night or had I remained unconscious for hours, I did not know, nor cared to know. I felt sourness in my cunt and wetness also, I put my hand down and felt it, there was a mess there, Ahmed was now pumping harder and harder and I sensed that he was going to shoot any moment. “Hold on, let us cum together this time”, I said, he bent and nibbled my ear lobes and got down saying “Ok. I got up, looking around for a towel, which Ahmed handed over to me, and slowly started cleaning myself, very gently knowing that my skin there was raw and sensitive by now
The bed sheet was having a number wet patches, there was this thick cum drying, Ahmed was in no mood of waiting any more. He pulled me to one cleaner and drier side and started licking me again , then he took his drink once again and sipped it, he pushed my legs wider got on top of me and kissed me transferring drink in my mouth, I enjoyed that, I asked him to do that again, I realized my head was pounding and I had a headache, this time Ahmed spilled drink over my pussy and started licking it clean, It hurt very badly, probably because of my raw skin and I had to stop him. He went on to lick again, ass to cunt to ass and feeling me. I decided to feel him this time, so I got up and took his cock in my hand, it looked so beautiful, so desirable, I gritted my teeth and took him in my mouth, and he smelled of semen, I licked, cleaning it. It was so big, I could only accommodate its tip in my mouth, as my jaws ached, I was enjoying licking it all around. Ahmed watched it sipping his drink and then pushed me on the side and took the 69 position. We both became busy with the interesting job at hand, till Ahmed said, “I am cumming baby !!!!!!!!!!” I immediately let him go and turned around opening my legs for him. He jumped on top of me and pushed his shaft into me, this time the pain was different, it shot through the entire depth of my cunt, and I grimaced but soon became comfortable and started moving in unison with his movement, his urgency was making me more excited, he was calling my name, gasping. I was feeling him deep inside deeper than I thought possible, sometimes I felt he was going to tear me, or his cock will hit me in the ribs. I distinctly felt his cock hitting the end of my tunnel, pushing it further in, causing me to grimace, my pussy was stretched to a round shape, and every inward movement of that gigantic cock caused the shaft to rub against my clit sending me into orbit. I never had experienced something like this ever before, my pussy stretched beyond limits causing pain, my entire depth filled up, and the cock head hitting the end of my tunnel and rubbing against the clit sending waves of pleasure through my Indian body. I cannot explain the feeling, my pressure was building, tears were rolling down my cheeks, my face was contorted with pain, pleasure, fear, excitement, joy, satisfaction, “I‘m cummingggggggggggggg!!” I gasped and he repeated the same words. We were trying to get into each other, when Ahmed exploded into me for the first time in my conscious state, and I felt his cum and that triggered my best ever orgasm so far. It felt heavenly. I blacked out again from the intense pounding and slept. We got up around noon and showered together


I entered the shower first to make sure that the water was the right temperature for my newfound Sudanese lover who had abundant stamina and knew how to treat a woman well. When Ahmed entered, I soaped up his ebony body and he immediately got another massive erection. As a good bye fuck, he lifted me up and impaled me on his massive cock, it felt so well. I was now fully stretched….there was no pain, only sublime pleasure. As we kissed and stepped out o the shower I asked, “Do all Sudanese men fuck as sweeeeetly as this?” Ahmed replied. “No only we Dinka people treat our women this way”. I explained how honoured I was to be participating in such a cultural exchange


He said it was the first time he had fucked an Indian woman, and was pleasantly surprised. He was going to tell his friends back in Africa about the experience and show them the videos. Yes…apparently he filmed our fucking on his expensive camera phone. I saw one image of his cock resting on my ass, just after he had buggered me, the anus had not fully closed up! We got dressed then left for the office. Colleagues saw the happiness on our faces…..NOBODY SAID A WORD!!!!!. Royal big dick cock asia Logistics got the order to ship 40 military Tata trucks to Uganda, we made half a million Rupees in the process and I got a bonus of 20, 000 Rupees as a result of my good work, Ganesh was pleased…..so was I.

BIG DICK COCK ASIA big dick cock asia

big dick cock asia, crazy young girl, facial by rocco, shaving the vagina, skinny small tits pov, chubby swallow, fucking girl with big tit, brunette love s anal, piercings anal threesome, cum at same time, private cum,
Related posts: hot milfs sex

18:04 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


BIG TITS TWO COCK

Posted in Unspecified
Big tits two cock. B la woke up. She still hadn’t had anything to eat. The pitcher of pink liquid was setting on the cooler where it had been left, (minutes… hours?), however long ago. She sat up and gazed down at her sister. Beth (Is that old husk really you?) was still in a deep sleep, not having moved since she was ’ported to the bed. Her body was still warm, so she wasn’t dead… Her mind was tightly closed against everyone, even in her sleep. B la slid off the bed table, being careful not to jar her sleeping sister. She felt so incredibly weak! The lemonade was tepid, but she didn’t care. She poured some into a container and sipped it carefully, realizing her body might react in some manner unexpected if it really hadn’t been fed in several months


The liquid and sugars in the drink were absorbed directly through her mouth. She didn’t even have to swallow. 'Wow! It’s really hungry, my body is!' B la realized. She sipped some more, eventually finishing off the entire liter of liquid contained in the pitcher. Instead of feeling tired after her strenuous effort of getting across the room to the cooler and standing there for an hour sipping liquids, she felt stronger. B la opened the cooler. Right on top was a meat pack. She reached for it, suddenly noticing that her nails were clipped. Someone had been attending her while she slept. Her body no longer stank (neither did Beth’s, now that she thought about it), and her hair was been brushed. 'Thank you, whoever…' B la thought into the great ship. Another thing she noticed. The thought dampeners were turned off


She and Beth were probably being closely monitored. Evidently, everyone wanted to know the instant she got back, if she ever came back… and now they wanted to make certain she would be all right. She picked up the meat pack. It was cold. She twisted it, causing it to chemically heat up its contents and absently walked back toward the bed where her sister lay. The chemically heated meat packs were a nice improvement over the cold packs of raw meat available during the long outward journey
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
She wondered whom she should thank for that. As she absently chewed on the delicacy, squeezing the warm, still raw, but pleasantly spiced, shredded meat through the tear she’d made in the top of the bag, she thought about her (last four months?) most recent adventure, if she could actually call it that… She had completely, recklessly (as usual), jumped in to ‘save the day’, not even considering her own safety or even if she would survive. As a result, she had terrified the entire crew of the great ship by completely and inexplicitly vanishing! Yesterday, when she’d looked into her father’s mind she discovered that he had been devestated and worried into ill health because of her unexplained absence. Even though he was wondrously relieved upon her return, now he worried about her physical condition and whether she had harmed herself beyond her ability to regenerate. That was his greatest gift to her and all of her sisters; that special regenerative ability. B la finished the entire meat pack, surprised that she was still hungry. Despite that, she turned her attention to her sister, who would be even more starved. Wake up, Darling,’ B la thought into her sister’s mind. That tiny link, that connection Beth had created between them in the ‘nothing’ place, was B la’s only link with her. Other than that, Beth’s mind simply wasn’t functioning. She wasn’t even dreaming. Did the ‘nothing’ suck out your soul?’ B la wondered, momentarily. Then she decided it hadn’t


Her sister’s joyous, though brief, reunion when she had first touched her mind after having been lost for so long, wasn’t something a soulless being would project. Come on, now,’ B la sent. ‘It’s feeding time. I have more to give you, this time Embracing her bony, wrinkled sister, she pulled the limp form up against her, supporting the back of her head with one hand and guiding her sister’s slack, wrinkled face to her neck. She considered getting a hypo needle from the medic, but realized that Beth also needed to digest her blood as food, as well as for its regenerative qualities. It would all work out (she fervently hoped). Her sister was going to get better
The medic had promised! (He actually hadn’t, she forced herself to remember. He had only suggested the possibility. But if B la had anything to do about it, her sister was going to recover completely!) Even in this deep a sleep, Beth’s vampiric nature manifested itself when B la’s jugular was pressed against her mouth. Biting into an artery, this time, she swallowed B la’s life-giving blood as fast as it pulsed into her mouth, after wasting the first few spurts due to her poor muscle control in her semiconscious state. As she swallowed, Beth began to make a tiny whimpering sound with each swallow, as though it hurt her to drink. B la didn’t know what was actually causing it, but suspected her sister was expressing her pleasure at being able to feed
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
Her mind still wasn’t turned on. She didn’t radiate any kind of emotion. That emptiness hurt B la inside, somehow. Don’t worry, Darling. You’re going to get better. You’re going to be all right! Starting to feel light-headed again, B la laid her sister back down on the bed. Although Beth weakly protested the sudden absence of her source of nutrient, she was too weak to hold herself up and feed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She immediately went back to sleep, if indeed she had even been awake. B la, herself feeling even more starved than before, stumbled weakly back to the cooler and prepared another meat pack, twisting it and tearing it open. Without really tasting it, she finished it off quickly. Feeling stronger, she found a sarong, slipped it over her head and quietly left her quarters. Is it all right if I visit awhile, Father?” B la asked, as she entered his lab. She looked around, feeling completely at home. She had spent much of her early life (this life) in this room. Her father looked up and smiled radiantly. You’re looking much better, Child,” he told her, holding out his arms in an earth-type greeting. She realized he really wanted to hold her. He must have missed her terribly to need actual physical reassurance of her presence. She allowed his embrace. In her opinion, her father never could hug her enough. He never had, anyway
In his embrace, she radiated her contentment at him. He responded with an embarrassingly strong bombardment of love and affection, not entirely proper for a father and his daughter, but it was evident that he had been truly distressed by her disappearance. You said you wanted to talk to me about the munitions you found,” B la said, gently retracting herself from his fond embrace. Yes. Please, I recognize that you are Carte Blanche, and you may do as you wish,” her father said, “but it distressed me to find devices on board that were chiefly created to harm people. I really don’t care that you appear to have set up secondary quarters in the arborium, I go there every year or so, myself, for an hour or so. It’s a very pleasant relief from the tedium of everyday life. How could she explain the uses that she and her sister had put those deadly devices to? B la thought for a moment, then decided to tell him the truth, at least, partially. Elaine talked Beth into coming with me to Earth,” she began. “Of course, you know that, but Earth is a strange and sometimes dangerous place, even for us. Beth and I have been testing our endurance against these devices to improve our abilities and strengths in case they are ever used against us. You’ve been using them on each other?” her father asked


“Testing your regenerative capabilities, I imagine? B la nodded, glad that he understood. I have some idea of what that must engender,” he continued, “granting that I understand how your nervous systems operate – I designed you, after all. I well imagine you found some of those devices difficult to resist. B la smiled, more than slightly embarrassed. big tits two cock He understood more than she really wanted him to. Some of those ‘devices’ had been impossible for her or her sister to resist. Sibilius chuckled audibly. For once, his first daughter had absolutely nothing to say. Realizing she was being dismissed, she blew him a kiss, then vanished, rudely teleporting herself from right in front of him back to her quarters. She was hungry (again?), so she raided the cooler, bringing another meat pack ('This is the last one; is anyone paying attention?') and several small apples with her to the bed table. She wished she still had the fresh fruit her sister had snagged on her last dream-walk to earth, but that had surely spoiled long ago. No, that’s not correct. She picked up a faint thought somewhere in the ship


Her unwanted apartment-sitter had eaten it all. Well, at least it wasn’t wasted She ate the almost-too-dry apples first, then the meat pack. Then she woke her sister for her next feeding. B la realized that this was going to be her routine for the next few days, weeks, or however long it was going to take to return her sister to her prime. That was her goal, now. Beth was going to be as healthy and happy as she was before she attempted that dumb experiment of trying to live in a vacuum. That was my fault, too!’ B la chastised herself. ‘I chided her into it
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
This whole stupid mess is completely my fault. I was even the one that showed her how to teleport! Tears of self-pity ran down her face as she embraced her sister, holding Beth’s face against her neck so her sister could feed. After laying Beth back down on the bed, she mentally traced her mind up and down her sister’s body, removing collections of sweat and other accumulations and teleporting the stuff several decks down, onto the dirt floor in the arborium for the plants. At least the plants can benefit from my stupidity. B la gazed down at her comatose sister. She was looking a little better, she hoped. At least, some of the lines and wrinkles in her skin were disappearing as her sister was being nourished with fresh blood every few hours. After eating again, B la forced herself to try to rest, eventually contacting the Praetor in frustration and asking it to put her to sleep. ~~~~~ (heed the labels on this story and skip this part...) Beth and B la sat in the grass, relaxing in the warm glow of the crystal sun embedded in the roof of the arborium. At the Carte Blanche’s request, the munitions had been returned to them. The pile of ordnance was stacked near where the two sisters reclined. I don’t know what I was thinking,” Beth tried to explain, for the hundredth time. “I just wanted to hide… and then I couldn’t get back
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
It was horrible. I fought so hard It was so long ago, so very long ago Beth lay back, her facial features too slack and unanimated to be pretty. Her primary emotion was one of numbness, an emotion one could experience after having lost too many times. Her mind was stretched across an extra several thousand years of incredible loneliness between a ‘before’ and ‘after’ that were only days apart for B la. At least, your youth has returned,’ B la suggested in her sister’s mind. ‘What would you like to do with that too-sexy body you’ve got? Beth turned her head and looked sadly at her long-lost sister. I never believed I’d ever see you again,’ Beth thought anxiously at her. ‘I can’t believe you never gave up trying to find me for all those years B la had tried to explain that it was only a day or so for her, even though, in reality, it was almost five months. Her own body’s starved and retched condition when they emerged attested to that. I couldn’t just leave you,’ B la said, trying to lighten Beth’s forever somber mood, ‘you never showed me how to blow up those little rods inside my tits Beth actually laughed
“That was sooo long ago! Suddenly moving with more animation than was recently usual for her, Beth sat up. She stopped, paying attention to how her body felt, enjoying a youthful flexibility that she hadn’t experienced for a thousand years. Do you need to feed again?” B la asked. Beth shook her head, ‘No,’ although she was still on her liquid diet, not showing any desire yet for solid foods. “I feel… restless. Great! She’s finally coming out of it! You’re just horny!” B la informed her, sounding really hopeful. “You haven’t fucked for a long time! We should start making up for the lost time B la radiated a light-hearted teasing flow at her sister. Although Beth didn’t respond, she didn’t reject it, either. Beth got up and walked over to her sister. She plopped down in front of her and leaned forward. Kiss me!” Beth commanded. She closed her eyes and leaned forward, puckering her lips. B la, caught totally off guard, simply stared
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
She couldn’t feel any sex flow coming from Beth and didn’t know what she expected. Beth opened her eyes and gazed longingly into her sister’s soft, black pupils. Please?’ she pleaded in B la’s mind. B la leaned forward and touched her lips to Beth’s. Beth’s tortured emotions flooded into B la as they touched. It was hours before the intense flood ran its course. The psychic barricade that Beth had erected to keep from losing herself into the ‘nothing’ surrounding her for so long finally came crashing down. Beth, like B la, was a social creature. Being completely alone and surrounded by absolutely nothing had driven her insane. Now the barriers were gone and she could joyously, fully, mind-link with her sister, enabling her to recover emotionally as well. Dimly B la realized that she was lying on the ground, grinding her pelvis against her sister’s hip and dreamily sucking on the side her neck. Her sister was doing the same. They exchanged their life fluids as they humped against each other, coming constantly as they sucked each other dry. Finally, the two sisters just lay together, their legs entwined, exhausted from their lovemaking. Are you still hungry, my Love?’ B la asked, weak and completely exhausted from her loss of blood. I want meat!’ Beth declared


‘I want fresh, raw bloody meat! B la was overjoyed! ‘She wants solid food! Then she received the image that her sister was broadcasting. She wants to eat… me! 'Are you serious?' B la queried, not daring to hope. The image she received was quite graphic: B la sitting on Beth’s face. Beth taking bites and tearing her sister’s sweet, soft meat between her legs, chewing and swallowing, drinking her blood as it flowed between her legs! She’s back!’ B la realized happily, her gut tightening in anticipation. ‘And she’s hornier than ever! Her energy almost magically renewed in her excitement, B la scrambled to get her already juicy, doomed cunt positioned over her hot little sister’s face. B la touched her pussy down against Beth’s lips, trembling as her sister licked her tongue along the length of her slit. Radiating pure lust through her body and down through her sister, B la’s legs shook as she forced herself to hold still even as she felt teeth grazing along her pussy lips. B la cried out, arching her back as the hot, burning sensation of Beth’s teeth sinking into her tender, quivering flesh shot through her body. She radiated her sensations through her sister, urging her to commit more violence against her tender cunt. She could feel her sister tearing the soft, fatty flesh from between her legs. Beth radiated her pleasure and the sensation of actually swallowing B la’s tender, raw, sweet meat back to her even as B la screamed her agony into the air around her. Eat me, you fucking cannibal slut!’ B la screamed in her mind. ‘Bite me harder! Beth was almost drowning and choking on the blood and girl-cum flowing into her mouth from her sister’s wounded cunt
After a moment, she regained control of her breathing and swallowing as the intense liquid flow ebbed. She moved her mouth up a little higher on her sister’s anatomy and lovingly surrounded B la’s clitoris and the tender hooded flesh around it with her teeth. B la came again at the fresh contact. She could hardly stand the tension and excitement – the anticipation she felt – the hot agony of ripped flesh Oh, God! She’s going to bite off my clit!’ B la realized, frantically desiring her own sexual destruction. She radiated her excitement and readiness to Beth and felt teeth sink in to her tender, sensitive flesh creating an ever widening fire of pure agony between her legs. Yes! Bite it off! Take my clit in your teeth and chew it up!’ B la screamed, shuddering in agony as Beth’s teeth bit deeply into her girl-flesh. ‘Then tear it right off me and swallow it! Her clit gave her one last external orgasm as it was painfully torn away, then B la was coming, deep inside her cunt, over and over continuously as the agonizing sensations washed through her body, flooding out all other thoughts. Beth kept her sister coming, licking and chewing her torn flesh, chewing it off again as it regenerated, luxuriating in the sensations B la spastically blasted through her. This was much more erotic that what B la had radiated when she was simply being choked to death. Beth came several times just from the reflected lust and the marvelous sensations her sister radiated through her body. Eventually, her mouth and jaws tired from their unaccustomed tasks and she let B la collapse onto the ground beyond her head, one quivering leg still lying across Beth’s face as B la sobbed her pain and ecstasy into the soft ground. Now that was a sweet-smelling, tender thigh draped across her mouth, and Beth realized she was still hungry. She opened her mouth, allowing the warm, tender flesh of B la’s inner thigh to drape partially down, touching her teeth. Very gently, she closed her teeth down against her sister’s tender skin, gradually pinching B la’s inner thigh harder until she broke the skin


She felt B la jerk, but B la didn’t move her leg away. The sweet, familiar taste of B la’s blood trickled into Beth’s throat once again. She opened her mouth wider and prepared to take a big bite. As Beth sank her teeth deep into B la’s sweet inner thigh, she felt yet another orgasm radiate from her sister and down through her body to her own cunt. As she tore her sister’s flesh away, she came in response to B la’s broadcast pain and arousal. She felt B la tremble and they both came again, reflecting their orgasms back through each other. She could tell B la was nearly unconscious, completely exhausted from her sexual sacrifice


Beth decided that this should be her last bite of sweet, tender sister, but she still wanted to give B la one last special, sexual treat for rescuing her. Beth closed her eyes and located the box of unused blasting caps. She teleported one deep inside B la’s cunt. She felt her sister’s weak, exhausted, but still curious query in her mind, wondering what she was up do down there. Do you want your tits blown up as well?’ Beth asked her. Her sister’s weary sex flow was suddenly more heightened. ‘That must mean ‘yes,’ Darling! Beth teleported two more explosive toys; one inside each of her sister’s tits. Turn around, Darling, and eat my cunt like I’ve eaten yours!’ Beth radiated. B la painfully twisted her mutilated body around and crawled over the top of her sister, finally dropping her head between Beth’s legs. Beth’s view of her sister’s ruined cunt was perfect
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
She licked her tongue along the entire length of torn, bleeding flesh, causing B la to quiver in pure agony as raw nerves were stimulated beyond their ability to receive pain. She felt B la licking and kissing between her legs and spread them wider, pushing her pelvis up, presenting herself to her sister’s face and, hopefully, her hungry mouth and sharp teeth, her legs and belly quivering in aroused anticipation. She wasn’t disappointed. B la began chewing gently on her sister’s sweet smelling pussy flesh, sucking the soft tissue into her mouth and massaging the tender flesh with her tongue and teeth. Beth’s legs and belly muscles twitched as she came, unable to hold back her anticipation any longer. B la let her sister relax for a moment, then began chewing on her raw flesh again, biting down harder each time. Her breasts were tender and super sensitive, made that way as much from the intrusion of the foreign material forced inside them as from B la’s tremulous anticipation of the sensual destruction that the foreign material foretold. Beth licked and sucked on her sister’s flesh, watching it slowly regenerate. Then she screamed and orgasmed hard as B la chewed into and tore at the tender flesh between her legs, feeling her pussy lips being sacrificed to her older sister’s hungry desires. Mewling in agony with each breath, Beth trembled in ecstasy and incredible pain as B la licked and sucked at the flood of life-blood that flowed into her mouth down there while she watched as B la’s tiny, new clitoris appeared in her raw flesh. Hello, little darling nub of sensuality,’ Beth crooned. She licked her tongue delicately over the tiny cluster of growing cells and felt B la’s muscles twitch and jerk as she radiated another orgasm through them both
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
Beth radiated her own orgasm back through her sister as B la rewarded her clitoral caress by sinking her teeth into the flesh around Beth’s own little clit. Poor little clitoris,’ Beth thought at the cluster of cells, larger now that they were being sexually stimulated. ‘Your only purpose for your brief existence, and it will be very brief, little clit, is to provide your mistress with one sweet, exploding orgasm as you are blown into my wet, hungry mouth and consumed in the destruction of your mistress’ vagina. B la felt her belly tighten in anxious anticipation as she listened to Beth’s erotic litany. Her nipples were hard and already digging into Beth’s soft belly. It seemed that even they were anticipating their explosive demise. B la noticed that her sister was trembling more violently


Beth had teleported a blasting cap into her own cunt, as well, and probably into her breasts, too. She was getting ready for her big finale. To help her along, B la savagely bit off Beth’s clitoris. Beth screamed as B la tore the tender flesh from between her legs, then they both shuddered with another orgasm as Beth came again and flooded both their bodies with the sensation. Swallowing the sweet piece of raw meat, B la opened her mouth to take another bite, her arms wrapped tightly around Beth’s ass to control her writhing. B la sucked her sister’s newly grown pussy lips into her mouth and bit into them, hard. She pulled her head back, tearing the sweet, soft flesh away from her sister’s body once again. She felt, rather than heard Beth’s scream, muffled by her own ruined cunt. Beth bucked her pelvis against B la’s face, coming hard
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
B la bit down, her mouth surrounding the bleeding entrance to her sister’s cunt. The explosive device in Beth’s cunt went off, filling B la’s mouth and choking her with an excess of hot, big tits two cock half-cooked and very bloody pussy meat. Swallowing as fast as she could, B la felt like her breasts were on fire. She held on tightly to her sister’s thrashing body, sucking blood and gore from her destroyed cunt hole as fast as she could swallow. Her breasts suddenly ignited in white-hot fire as Beth blew them up. Now B la’s cunt was on fire she was coming so hard. White-hot fire scorched her belly as Beth exploded her own breasts in her orgasmic frenzy, then B la’s own cunt erupted in a volcano of orgasmic agony as Beth blew the last explosive device she had implanted in them. The sisters radiated their sensations, their raw, agonizing pain and their orgasmic satiation through each other, each reflecting their erotic sensations back through the other
The sensual wave of sexual energy crashed back and forth between them, gradually dissipating, as their organs for creating those sensations were no longer functioning, having been blown completely into raw, bloody hamburger. B la rolled off her sister, grunting loudly. Her face was covered in gore from Beth’s exploded cunt. Her own bloody breasts were completely flattened; some of the fatty tissue that had comprised them covered her chest and neck. The rest was spattered against Beth’s burnt belly. There were burns on B la’s belly that corresponded to the burn marks on Beth. The remnants of Beth’s breasts were spattered across B la’s belly in a similar fashion. Most of B la’s cunt had been completely blown out between her legs. It covered Beth’s face and hair. A lot of it had been blown into Beth’s wide-open mouth and consumed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Just the thought of her sister actually eating her exploded, half-cooked cunt meat made B la feel horny, again. And I don’t even have anything to feel horny with!’ Beth cried to herself. Yes, you do, Darling!’ Beth called back, desperately. ‘You’re still conscious, aren’t you? B la didn’t answer. She supposed her sister was right. They were both still conscious. Beth was probably still horny, too, then. What can we do about this?’ B la asked, plaintively. ‘I can’t even get up! Would you like another cap in your gut?’ Beth asked plaintively. B la couldn’t believe her torn, mutilated body was actually responding to Beth’s question. She was already shaking in anticipation. Oh, God! Yes!’ B la emphasized
‘If you could do that, you’re the absolute dearest She felt the familiar, cold, narrow presence of a blasting cap making space for itself deep in her abdomen. She could already feel an orgasm building from the anticipation she felt. She began to shake uncontrollably. Now!’ B la screamed in her mind. She curled up in a ball as white-hot agony ripped through her lower abdomen. As the agonizing wave of sensation spread through her body, she began to orgasm again, her body shaking uncontrollably. Moments went by as her body settled down from the sensual, obsessive mutilation her sister had done to her. B la felt a wave of orgasmic sensation sweep over her as Beth did the same thing to herself. B la was beginning to understand her sister a little better. She could see how it was possible to actually use up half a box of dynamite caps in one long, orgasmic session. As she lay on the ground, her ruined body a mass of quivering nerves and bloody raw meat from all the sensual destruction, it occurred to her that it was really a great way to go out. I’m glad you approve,’ Beth thought into her mind


‘Want another? Incredibly, B la realized that she did. Her body, already mostly destroyed, was ready for even more sexual mutilation. She felt another intrusive invasion indicating another wonderful detonation was about to occur. Put one in my ass, too!’ B la thought excitedly, hoping her sister was listening. A sudden urge to go indicated that she had. B la’s cunt felt like it was about half grown back. Soon, they could blow it up again. And her breasts, too. She wondered how long they could do this. Until we run out of blasting caps, Darling,’ Beth informed her


‘I still have about forty left; that’s twenty apiece. Only twenty? Damn!’ B la thought. Her body was quivering. She was ready for the next detonation. Which one first?’ Beth asked in her sister’s mind. Gut first, then ass!’ B la decided excitedly. ‘Any time, now White-hot pain ripped through her gut, again, quickly followed by the incredibly agonizing sensation of her insides being blown out. The dual waves of sensation slammed through her body
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
She writhed and gyrated on the ground, radiating orgasmic overload. As she passed out, she felt a similar sensation radiating from her sister, lying nearby. She tried to orgasm again, in response, then she was unconscious. B la stood up, looking down on their two bodies. They were both covered in blood and ripped up meat. 'I look like I shit myself!' B la realized, and decided to clean up a bit. She ran her mind up and down her unconscious body, pulling everything that wasn’t alive out of normal space and depositing it in a soft, somewhat dry rain over some of the plants in the arborium. As B la finished cleaning ‘herself’ up, Beth’s body jerked and trembled. Beth radiated a sensual orgasmic flow. Good god! She’s still blowing herself up!’ B la realized. She felt a strange kind of pride that her sister would have that kind of endurance. Almost in response to her compliment, Beth’s body twitched again as another blasting cap went off in her gut
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
B la could feel her sister’s orgasm radiate through her as she came again. B la, curious, floated over to the stack of munitions and looked into the open box of dynamite caps. As she looked, another one vanished. We’re going to need more…’ B la realized. ‘We’re only halfway home. She decided to go visit Jake while her sister finished blowing herself up. As she turned to go, she looked at the two bodies lying on the ground. She heard a weak cry as Beth’s cunt suddenly erupted. She’s blown up her pussy, again,’ B la realized, her body reacting to Beth's orgasmic flow. Beth’s breasts were almost grown back. She would probably blow them up again, soon


Starting to feel horny, she created the image of Jake’s cabin and stepped into it as Beth’s tits, almost rejuvenated, erupted bloodily, blowing apart one after the other like tiny volcanoes behind her. Blood and fatty tissue oozed down Beth’s rib cage like a slow lava flow. ~~~~~ (B la visits Jake in her dreams) Oh, good! I’m glad you’re asleep!’ B la cried as she bounced on the bed, waking Jake. Jake sat up. Where have you been?’ he asked, yawning sleep from his face. Hmm, everywhere, I guess,’ B la responded, lamely. ‘I was on a rescue mission. I didn’t realize so much time had passed
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
Miss me? I just said I did, didn’t I?’ Jake smiled at her. To prove his point, he pulled her forward and down against him, kissing her roughly. B la’s hard, sensitive brand new nipples pressed against his chest hairs, becoming harder as they rubbed along the rough, hairy surface of his chest. B la pushed herself away and put her hands over her tits, protecting her tender nips from Jake’s mean old hairy chest. What?’ Jake asked, surprised by his dream lover’s unusual reaction. Tender titties,’ B la replied, breathing into his mouth. ‘They’re very sensitive, today. She put her hands down again to support herself and locked her lips against Jake’s, again. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d been so turned on by just kissing Oh!’ B la said. It had been Jeff, her consort. What’s wrong now?’ Jake asked, getting impatient. His hot little dead dream girl was really distracted tonight. B la sighed. She was going to have to tell him, sometime
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It may as well be now. You know, I don’t mind that you fuck other girls,’ B la began. Yeah, well, that’s ’cause you’re dead, Darling,’ Jake replied with complete candor. ‘I’d fuck you all the time if I could, not just in my sleep. B la sighed. Earth people! How does one stand them? Do you remember other times I’ve visited you in your sleep?’ B la asked, starting at the very beginning. Sure! I remember most of them,’ Jake admitted, ‘even that hot little brunette you brought with you a few times. You know she wanted me to shoot her up like I did to you? How did she phrase it? ‘Make holes in me with your little machine so I can come harder.’ Unbelievable. Incredibly horny, though. She fucks like a mink! You fucked her?’ B la asked, surprised that her sister had gotten to Jake behind her back. Or that she’d even want to. Well, no,’ Jake lied
‘I think she’s a lesbo. You’d have a better chance with her than I do. But I’ve dreamed about her. Not like I dream about you Jake was getting confused about what he should or shouldn’t say. He was unaware that he had already crossed the line several sentences back. B la decided to get even. She is a lesbo. I have had her, and yes, she fucks like a mink, only better!’ B la confessed. ‘In fact, that’s why my tits are so tender right now
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
I just left her. She took Jake’s hand and guided it between her legs. Her pussy was dripping wet. But she can’t satisfy me like you’re going to,’ B la continued, grinning wickedly. She pulled Jake’s hand out from between her legs and sucked on the fingers he’d just had in her sopping wet cunt. She loved the smell and taste of fresh, sweet pussy juice, even her own. Jake didn’t need to know that he was going to be fucking a sweet, brand new, freshly grown cunt. But the thought excited her beyond her ability to control her lust. She trembled with desire, needing him to fuck her right now! She knew Jake was hard
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
She could feel his need in his mind. She leaned back against the wall, stretching her hands high over her head, exposing her breasts and torso to his view. She recreated an image of the room where he’d fucked her for the very first time. The shackles hanging from the wall were suddenly around her wrists, painfully holding her just a little too high to sit comfortably on the bed. Jake looked around in surprise, then recognized where he was. That sweet, hot, little stripper, the one that was going to be his hottest one night stand ever, was shackled to the wall of his bed, his cum speckling her breasts and belly. She gazed at him with radiant desire as she squirmed, unable to control her aroused body. Her face was still marked where he’d slapped her down, hard, a moment before. I know what you want,’ Jake told her. He watched her breasts rise as she breathed in, knowing what she needed. There’s only one bullet,’ he said, sadly. The hot little stripper shook her head


Her thick, silky black hair fell over one side of her face. She looked incredible. He could fuck that face for hours. Look again, lover boy,’ she said to him. ‘This is my dream Her voice was silky smooth with desire. Jake suddenly realized he was re-experiencing the same emotions that he had the first time they’d been together. Only this time, he knew what was going to happen
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
He looked forward to it. He knew she did, too. Jake picked up the .38 revolver. All six chambers were loaded. He looked at the sexy girl hanging on his wall. She looked as excited about the gun as he felt. But first, if he remembered correctly, she needed her face fucked. It wouldn’t be difficult
BIG TITS TWO COCK

big tits two cock

ENTER TO BIG TITS TWO COCK
Unlike the first time, he was already hard as a rock. He laid down the gun and walked up toward the head of the bed. The dark-haired girl hanging on his wall made a pouting face when he put down the gun, but now she was watching him approach with interest, again, probably wondering what he was going to do next. Jake climbed up and stood on the bed, his hard cock bobbing between his legs. He stepped up to her face, brushing her lips with his cock. Suck it!’ he commanded. She opened her mouth and neatly gulped it inside, sucking hungrily. 'Well, that’s something she does better, now,' Jake thought to himself. 'She’s a much better cocksucker in my dreams than she was in real life.' He felt his balls tightening already. He was getting ready to come. He was probably already leaking cum into her mouth. That meant big tits two cock she would know, too. I won’t get to fuck her beautiful face for hours after all,’ Jake thought, somehow disappointed. Then he was coming in her mouth, shooting it down her throat. She swallowed his salty gift greedily. That’s something else she does better, now,’ Jake realized


‘She used to choke on it every time, no matter how hard she tried not to. There are some advantages to being dead, I guess. Not needing to breathe would be one of them. Jake carefully climbed down off the springy bed, leaving the dark haired stripper hanging on the wall with cum dribbling out of her mouth onto her sweet, tender, tiny breasts. Hanging with her arms stretched up and behind her like that, she looked almost as small as a beautiful, young boy. Jake quickly put that thought out of his mind
He was more than a little homophobic, to the point that he usually wouldn’t even date small-breasted girls. How I ended up with you, I’ll never know,’ Jake thought to himself, missing her terribly, even as he stood there staring at her hanging naked on his wall like a trophy. He blinked back his tears, knowing she would be gone when he woke up. She was always gone when he woke up. Jake looked at her again and frowned. The girl's face was full of anguish and tears were running down her cheeks. He wondered what had made her cry, then remembered that, in the future he would learn she could read minds. That must be what had upset her; she’d read his mind
She refused to believe that she was dead. That’s why she haunted him. She kept trying to come back to him. Jake picked up the gun, wondering what would happen if he put it to his own head. He had heard, somewhere, long ago, that if you died in a dream, you died for real. Then, furious with himself for even considering ending his life, even in a dream, he looked up, aiming the gun at the wall where the little stripper who’d given him everything, then taken it all away, hung, shackled and at his mercy. He was going to empty the gun into her sweet, tight belly, hating the one thing she hadn’t taken back when she’d died. He blinked, trying to focus his eyes on her over the end of the barrel, but she was gone. The room vanished. Jake slept fitfully, tossing and turning the rest of the night. B la lay on the ground in the arborium, sobbing quietly. Unable to hold back the tears, they flowed into her hair and ears


She turned on her side so her ears wouldn’t fill with the annoyingly ticklish moisture. She didn’t feel like being tickled. Cushioning her face with her hands, she gazed across at her sister, blinking the tears out of her eyes. Beth was lying on her back, covered in her own gore, watching her. Why do you let him make you cry?” Beth asked, her voice weak with exhaustion. Her face was quiet and serious, still speckled with the bloody remnants of her violent, bloody sex play. I love him,” B la said quietly, her own voice quivering with exhaustion and betrayal. She heard Beth sigh. Beth knew there was nothing she could say that would help. Then realized there was. You’ll be there for real, one day,” Beth told her


“You can be with him, then, forever, if you want She knew B la loved her. She also knew that B la loved Jake. She wasn’t going to stand between them, but she knew that wouldn’t stop her from stealing B la away from him as often as she could. I already had this conversation with Elaine,’ B la informed her, upset again about the concept of sexual ownership. ‘I’m not going to argue with you, too! B la sat up and brushed the grass off her backside and legs. I imagine you ran out of blasting caps, didn’t you?” B la said tiredly, changing the subject. “Let’s go get some more, shall we? Lying back down and dream-walking back to earth, she found a strip-mining site and dissolved the door to the dynamite shack. She and Beth took two boxes each of the darling little explosive devices. It was still five months to Deimos Station. They would all be used long before then



BIG TITS TWO COCK big tits two cock

big tits two cock, pierced squirting teen, fucking the position, group creamie, shemale masturbate blowjob, masturbation with vagin, jizz on horny vaginal babe, anall latins masturbations, small girl make out, tattooed teen pov, double hair,
Related posts: mature adulteress

06:50 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


LESB TOY

Posted in Unspecified
Lesb toy. Cindy was hot to fuck both her parents at the same time after hearing about Julia's adventure, but she also wanted to fuck Brad again, and she wanted to see her mother fucking Aunt Josie, and she wanted to fuck Uncle Mark, and maybe her cousin Phip. She wondered if Julia had fucked him yet. She suspected she probably had, but if not, she'd love to take on him and Uncle Mark at the same time. Hell, she wanted to fuck the entire family, and hoped the big double birthday party would turn out to be a family orgy like it sounded like it was shaping up to be. That night as she lay in bed thinking of all the possibilities, her pussy was aching for some sex, and she wanted more than to finger herself. especially after she'd already fucked everyone in the house. The more she thought about Julia's experience with both her parents, the more that appealed to her. It sounded so lesb toy exciting, having a cock and a pussy at the same time
The thought eventually drove her out of bed and she went downstairs for a drink, tiptoeing past her parents' bedroom, listening for any telltale signs. She saw that their light was still on by the yellow pool creeping out under the slit at the bottom of their door. She went downstairs in her nightgown, feeling its lacy frills brushing the tops of her thighs. She reached a hand to see if her panties were wet, and felt a few drops starting to spread. She fluffed up the top, ran her fingers through her hair, and poured herself a glass of white wine from the refrigerator. As she sipped the alcohol, a warmth filled her belly and she shivered as she thought about what to say to get into her parents bedroom, and their bed, and their pants, and to get them into hers. She shivered in delicious anticipation. Setting the glass on the counter, she started back up the steps, stopping once more to listen at their door, hoping for some kind of sex noises
Instead, she felt the door opening inward just as she was leaning against it to listen. She fell into her father's arms. He had on only boxer shorts and pulled her to him to steady her. She pressed against him, feeling her tits rub up against his naked chest. It sent a thrill up her and she looked up into his eyes, then over to the bed. Her mother was sprawled casually on top of the covers, wearing a thin sheer robe, her knees bent and a magazine perched on her knees. She looked casually over at Cindy and said, "Well, we were just talking about you." "You were?" Cindy said, her voice rising with hope. "Sure


Come on over here and look at this catalogue. It's some sexy lingerie from a mail order company. We were wondering if we should order something. Maybe another matching set." She winked at Cindy and crooked a finger at her. Cindy walked slowly to the bed, giving her father a good view of her long legs under her nightgown, and bending over her mother on the bed so her breasts were clearly visible
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY
She wriggled her ass a little as she moved her head closer to her mother's, knowing her father wouild be watching. Jamey walked up behind her. "Show her the one I like," he said, his voice a pleasant purr in her ear. Sara flipped the pages and Cindy saw a blur of revealing fashions, some with cut outs for the tits and pussy, others dressy in a slinky, slutty sort of way, the kind she had seen movie stars wearing to balls. Finally Sara pointed to what had to be the tiniest pair of panties she'd ever seen. They were mere threads at the sides, and a slightly thicker string up the crack of the ass in the back. The front was cut so low that the model had to have shaved her pussy not to reveal any hair. The bra was a bare sliver under the breasts, just holding them up at a jutty angle, the nipples fully exposed. The model wore a flimsy, filmy robe over it, that barely brushed her thighs, and had no closure. It was meant to be worn open and clinging to the exposed titties. "Is this what you have picked out for me?" she asked, a flush running lesb toy through her at the thought of wearing it for her parents
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY
They were so close now she could feel the heat from both of them. "Do you like it darling?" Sara said. "Your Dad would love to see you in it." "Would you Daddy?" she asked. "You bet honey. But you're so goddamned sexy already I don't know if I'd be able to stand it." With that he put his hands around his daughters waist, pulling her back into him and moving his hands to fondle her breasts through the thin fabric of her nightgown. Cindy looked in her mother's eyes as her father massaged her titties. She wasn't sure how to react now that her fantasy was becoming a reality, but her mother didn't make a move to stop Jamey, so Cindy leaned into his embrace, molding her ass into his groin, feeling his erection starting to grind into her. "Do you both want me?" she asked, hearing her voice grow husky as the desire overtook her. "Do you both want to fuck me?" "Of course, darling," her mother said. "Yes, baby," her father said. "We always talk to each other about our sex life, so we knew we'd both fucked you before," her mother said. "And now you both want me at the same time, is that right?" Cindy asked. "You bet we do," her father whispered in her ear, his hot breath tickling against her. "Well, that's just what I had in mind, too. I was hoping I'd find you both awake so I could get you both together. Just like..........." "Just like what, or is it who?" her mother said, an added urgency rising in her voice. "Just like Julia. She told me about fucking Aunt Josie and Uncle Mark at the same time, and it made me so hot I wanted to try it for myself." "Would you like to fuck your aunt and uncle, too?" Sara said, looking at her daughter expectantly. "Maybe


Isn't that what you've got planned for the big double party? With those sexy outfits and everything." "We want to fuck you right now, and we'll just see what happens at the party," Sara said, motioning her daughter to join her on the bed. Cindy moved closer, kissing her mother on the lips and snaking her tongue into her mouth, feeling the passion rise in her. At the same time, her father raised her nightgown and fondled her ass cheeks through her silky panties. He quickly stripped them down, giving her ass a cool breeze, though he quickly heated it up again with his insistent probing. Jamey ran his hand up his daughter's lovely ass, feeling its taut plumpness in his hands, savoring the firm feel of the twin cheeks. He roamed up and down her crack, letting his finger slide up her cunt lips, gathering moisture from her dripping pussy. He bent down and slid one finger inside her, bringing a moan of pleasure to her lips, a moan her mother quickly muffled with a deep, probing kiss, lesb toy pushing her tongue deep into her daughter's mouth, feeling the passion start to build in her. "Come on up here on the bed," her mother said, reaching for her daughter's tits as Cindy crawled onto the bedsheets beside her beautiful mother. She couldn't get enough of sex once they'd started priming her for it. Her mouth went hungrily for her mother's tits, sucking first one, then the other into her greedy mouth
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY
She remembered the taste of Julia's cunt, and wanted to lap her mother's juices. "I want to eat you, Mom," she said between ragged breaths of air. "Mmmmm. My pleasure," Sara said. "Go ahead. Eat me out. I'd love to find out if my daughter is a good pussy eater." Cindy wriggled her head between her mother's spread legs and began licking at her cunt lips, alternating between sucking on her clit and stabbing into her cunt


Sara lay back and watched her daughter eat her, enthralled with the sight. At the same time, Jamey had moved up behind her, and was working his fingers into Cindy's cunt. Once they were well lubricated with her pussy juice, he slid one out and worked it up toward her lovely young asshole, then as she ate her mother's pussy, her father reamed her asshole with his finger wet from her own slick pussy. She screamed with mixed pain and delight, but gradually got used to the feeling of his finger writhing up her asshole. She moved her butt back against the pressing finger, then groaned for him to fill her pussy. Jamey removed his finger from her tight ass, then positioned himself behind her. He was ready to fuck her, and he pushed his cock head against his daughter's steaming pussy. Her lips parted and accepted the swollen cock
She sighed with pleasure, tasting her mother's cunt and feeling her father fucking deep inside her pussy at the same time. Cindy didn't know what could ever be better than the sensation she was feeling right now. "Our daughter is a good little pussy eater," Sara hissed. "And a great little fucker," Jamey grunted. He slid a finger back up her ass and she nearly swooned. "I love fucking you both," Cindy said, her mouth brimming with her mother's pussy juice, and her ass and pussy filled with her father's cock and finger. It was an absolutely unbelievably erotic sensation. "I want you both to cum," she said. "I'm right on the verge, but I want to feel Dad cumming in my pussy while Mom gushes in my mouth and I cream all over both of you." "What a hot fucking daughter we've got," Sara yelled. "Oh, yes, a real fucking babe, a hot cock sucker, fucker and pussy eater," Jamey joined in. "Just fuck me, fuck me," Cindy screamed as she felt herself teetering on the edge of an intense orgasm. Jamey started to cum first, his cum shooting into his daughter's pussy in hot, gooey spurts. He grabbed her ass with his free hand and pumped her as hard as he could, draining every drop deep within her
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY
His orgasm spurred his wife on, and she soon filled her daughter's mouth with mountains of her own creamy cum. Cindy erupted with them, her pussy sucking wildly at her father's cock, and her tongue lapping voraciously at her mother's pussy. "The whole damn family came together," Cindy sighed with satisfaction as she collapsed against her mother's wonderfully soft breasts. "Not quite," Sara said. "We don't have Brad here." "Oh, yeah," Cindy purred, "his cum tastes yummy too." "The complete family circle," Jamey said. "Next time bring your brother in with you, baby. The family that fucks together, comes together." "Yeah," Cindy said, "Like now. And I want to suck him and you together Daddy." "And what about me?" Sara asked. "Oh, well, um, let's see. How about if we both suck them both off together. You know, kind of switch hitting." "Switch sucking, you mean?" "Um hmm, that's what I meant." "Sounds like a yummy idea
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY
I can hardly wait." ~~~darklord9895@yahoo.com~~~
LESB TOY

lesb toy

ENTER TO LESB TOY

LESB TOY lesb toy

lesb toy, young ebony cum, china sexe, sex black dicked, dick to big, oral squirts, changing lingerie, young better, boy under shaved to girl, public group babe, big tits tattoo shower, black pussys porn,
Related posts: black milf pics

21:23 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


PETITE ASS HARD

Posted in Unspecified
Petite ass hard. 'Step this way madam,' The cute boy directed Stacie Cobb into the headteachers' office. Stacie nervously sat down when a petite, blonde woman sat in front of her. 'Hello,' Said the woman, 'I'm Anabel. I'm 24 years old and principal of Gold School.' The lady seemed friendly enough and Stacie began to relax. 'Stacie, as is standard procedure, please remove all clothing and jewlery so I can examine you.' Stacie stood up, took off her short denim skirt petite ass hard and tank top, leaving her pale skin naked except for her panties
Anabel pointed to her panties. 'We'll need these removed.' Cautiously, Stacie took off her pink panties, leaving a nice, smooth pussy. Anabel nodded. 'Good, we don't reccomend pubic hair simply because it gets in the way. Here is your uniform.' Anabel handed Stacie a bathrobe. 'Jem here will take you to your dorm to unpack, then it is off to your first lesson
PETITE ASS HARD

petite ass hard

ENTER TO PETITE ASS HARD
Timetables are in your dorm.' Stacie stepped into a fresh looking room with 8 double beds. She turned to Jem. 'How many girls sleep here every night?' 'Sixteen' He petite ass hard replied, 'but sometimes girls and guys swap beds. Are you bi hunny?' 'Yeah,' Said Stacie, putting her suitcase on her bed.? 'Um, sweetie, you really won't be needing those,' Jem motioned to her clothes. 'This is what you'll need.' He walked over to a cupboard full of condoms, vibrators and strap-ons. 'Oh, theres the bell. I'm in the same lesson as you, where we learn how to lick girls out. You want to walk together?' 'Ok everybody, we need a volunteer,' said Miss Chelsea, 'Any one never been licked out before?' Stacie rose her hand and was swiftly moved to a bed in the centre of the room


'Ok, for educational purposes, we will tie you up, ok?' Stacie nodded, and felt her hands and legs being tied to the bed posts. Chelsea turned to the class. 'Please gather round as? I lick her out.' The class gathered round as chelsea hoisted herself onto the bed with ease. She put her soft lips on to Stacie's nipples and begin to suck like petite ass hard a baby. Chelsea felt ready to cum already. She somehow managed to hold back tho, as Chelsea kissed her way along Stacies skin, when she finally got to her pussy Stacie was dripping wet. Chelsea began caressing Stacies clit in circular motions when Stacie began to moan
She wanted Chelsea in her so bad it was lucky she was tied to the bed otherwise she would have rammed her head into her sopping cunt. Gradually Chelsea got to her g-spot and Stacie began to shudder. It was a feeling of pain and pleasure. She felt something burst, like she was peeing, but better. She had got over her orgasm when Chelsea didnt stop licking, she had another one
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her orgasms continued until the bell rang. Stacie had cum so much she could barely stand. It was time for her next lesson when she would learn to finger another girl... Bisexual Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 2 [#3066] gonzerelli ( 762 days ago ) That was pathetic. It had so much potential to be so hot, but it was over when it'd only just begun!! Log in to comment or register here.
PETITE ASS HARD

petite ass hard

ENTER TO PETITE ASS HARD

PETITE ASS HARD petite ass hard

petite ass hard, sex job in bathroom, teen lesbians play, black girl getting licked licked out by a girl, sexy sucking, big tits big dicks and cum, couples can do anything, horny babe fucked, anal group swallows interacial, she gets a big cock, blonde dream,
Related posts: milf porn incest

13:04 - 2011-Dec-11 - comments {0} - post comment


KYLIE TEEN

Posted in Unspecified
Kylie teen. My wife and I went to our friends house, Judy and Bills, to play some cards and have some drinks. We arrived kind of late because like usual my wife, jess, took forever to get ready. But she did look amazing. She had this tight little black dress on that really showed her curves


She’s had two kids so she has nice wide hips and really thick ass. She also has a set of 34H’s which no one seems to complain about. They are perfect and so very soft. Judging by the thin material of the dress I assume she had no bra on, and a skimpy thong. I on the other hand tried to make myself look nice, I’d jelled my hair up into a little mohawk and had put on an Abercrombie button up shirt along with a nice pair of designer jeans. Our friends lived about an hour away, and the whole way there I couldn’t keep my eyes off my wife, she was looking really good, even her makeup was perfect. I ran my hand up her thigh a few times on drive over and occasionally let a finger slide along her slit just to watch her shudder before pushing me away


We had already had a few drinks before leaving so I knew that she was probably already wet, and definitely horny by the way she had done herself up. When we got to bill and Judy’s they seemed to be half cocked already also, they blamed it on us taking so long to get there and it being almost 11pm. Judy was looking amazing. She had on a nice lowcut blouse that showed off her perky 34D’s. She had on a short skirt that hugged her firm ass, along with black knee high stockings that barely made it up to her skirt. She completed the outfit with a small set of heels. She did look kind of slutty but I’m sure Bill didn’t mind because she was looking good enough to throw on the table and take right there. Bill and Judy were about 10 years older then us, but she didn’t show it at all
KYLIE TEEN

kylie teen

ENTER TO KYLIE TEEN
Bill had a shaved head, and looked his age for the most part, he was just wearing a tshirt and jeans , nothing special. We sat at the table and started playing a game of fubar. The alcohol was really starting to kick in on all of us and it showed by how flirty everyone was being. As the night progressed Judy had taken her heels off and would occasionally run her stocking covered foot up my leg just enough to make me want more, but not enough so that my wife or her husband would know. She did this for hours, occasionally letting her toes drag across my now rock hard dick. I did everything I could to not show how turned on I was in my drunken state. By 2am we were all pretty drunk, and my wife looked like she was going to pass out, so they offered us there guest bedroom and said they were going to head to bed. I waited about a half hour for my wife to be fully passed out. Once I heard her snoring I knew for sure that she was fully out of it. Then I crept up out of the bed and headed for Bill and Judy’s room
KYLIE TEEN

kylie teen

ENTER TO KYLIE TEEN
Once I got to their door I carefully creaked it open hoping not to wake either of them up. I could tell that Bill had drank more then he should have by the way he layed kylie teen with his mouth wide open and completely out of it. I snuck up to the side of the bed where Judy was laying and since I was only In my boxers, I pulled then down and pulled my 8" dick out. I knelt slightly next to judy’s head and started rubbing the head over her lips. After about 10 seconds of doing this her lips started to part so I rubbed slightly harder. While I was doing this I noticed she started to shift in bed and her legs became slightly open. She had taken off the skirt but was still wearing her shirt, some lacy undies and the stockings. I took my hand and started firmly rubbing her pussy mound in slow circular motions matching them with the motions I was using on her lips with my dick


Her body started to respond subconsciously as she was getting more turned on. I slid my hand inside of her panties and started to slowly insert one finger into her. She was dripping wet. As I slowly pumped my finger in and out of her she started to wake up and slowly opened her mouth. I moaned outloud ad she started let my dick go farther and farther into her mouth catching me slightly off kylie teen guard. As she started sucking I inserted two and then three fingers into her pumping them faster and faster. She took as much of my dick as she could without gagging and hand one of her hands around the base of my dick and the other playing with my balls


After the teasing she had been giving me all night I didn’t last very long and quickly came down her throat. She started cumming shortly after . when she finally stopped writhing on the bed she looked me in the eyes and said she had to fuck me right now, but couldn’t do it in her bed next to her husband. So we snuck downstairs to the living room So we snuck downstairs to the living room, by the time we got there we had ripped the little clothes both of us had on completely off. She stood there in front of me and i grabbed her firm 34d’s and pinched her nipples as our mouthes met and we kissed for the first time


She moaned into our kissed and then pushed me down on the couch, and straddled me before I had even realized what happened. She grabbed my dick with one hand and impaled herself on it as deep as she could on the first stroke taking about 5 inches of it..She pulled up and slammed down again forcing about 7 inches in this time, so she did it one last time to bottom out on my cock, as she hit the bottom she cam instantly shrieking with pleasure. She rode me furiously for probably 15 minutes, moaning and clawing as the back of my neck the entire time. She was telling me how much she loved my dick and how it was atleast 2 inches bigger then her husbands, and how she never wanted to stop fucking me. Once she finally seemed to wear herself out I spun her around and put her tattoo porno on the floor in a doggy position in front of me
KYLIE TEEN

kylie teen

ENTER TO KYLIE TEEN
I grabbed her by the hips and while sitting on the edge of the couch pulled her back to me and started roughly fucking her, making her scream out a bit in pain and in pleasure. After doing this for a few minutes I pulled one arm under her waist to still be able to pull her back and forth and took the other hand and started rubbing her clit furiously. It was probably a good thing that she was still pretty drunk and couldn’t feel the pain now only the pleasure, and she came atleast twice more like this. Then I shoved my dick in her as hard as I could and came deep inside of her as she was begging for me to stop I because her arms and legs where going numb and she was getting weak from the multiple orgasms. After I finished I let go of her and she fell to the floor completely exhausted


I just laid back on the couch to relax and try to regain my strength. After we both recovered, we decided we should probably go back upstairs to our kylie teen separate rooms so that no one would be suspicious. As we neared the top of the stairs we could hear a bed creaking, and it sounded like it was coming from my room. So we crept over to our door and pushed it open slightly so we could peak in. The room was dark but you could slightly see what was going on from the moon outside the window. Bill was on top of my wife pounding her pussy while she was still fully asleep. He has pulled the straps of her dress down off her shoulders so that he could suck on her breasts and I could see he had thrown her thong on the floor next to the bed. Watching this had me turned on and rock hard again so Judy and I snuck back downstairs to have some more fun
KYLIE TEEN

kylie teen

ENTER TO KYLIE TEEN
After we had both came again and were pretty sure we had heard Bill go back to bed, we decided to call it a night once again. In the morning my wife smiled at me as she woke up, she noticed that her thong was on the floor and that there was dry cum around her pussy not to mention that she was kind of sore. She asked me if I had gotten horny the night before while she passed out. I just smiled at her and said yeah..something like that We got up and left before bill and judy came down stairs. We haven’t seen them since, but I can’t wait to see what happens next time we do. Cheating Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story sorcrit Chuck100 BillT52 oldbluiii hardtom57



KYLIE TEEN kylie teen

kylie teen, second cock, kinky sex with hot blonde, gangbange, blue angel solo, teen dicked, maid play, black cum hungry sex, pussy eating deepthroat fuck, slutty blowjob,
Related posts:

07:24 - 2011-Dec-10 - comments {0} - post comment


REDHEAD FUCK TOY

Posted in Unspecified
Redhead fuck toy. Nick and Megan met the day he was moving into the apartment below hers. She decided to help him move in and in the process let redhead fuck toy him know the cons of living in a house that had been renovated into an apartment. The biggest thing she told him was that you can hear EVERYTHING through the floor. After 2 years of living in the same place…they knew that was true
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Nick could always tell when Megan and her boyfriend of one and a half years were getting along really well! She could make her boyfriend moan so loud Nick wondered what she was doing to him. Megan could also tell when Nick was dating cause she could hear the shouts of pleasure coming through her floor. In fact, those sounds sometimes helped Megan through some lonely nights, if you know what I mean! She imagined her 26 year old neighbor pumping his dick in and out of his date. He was a beautiful man. 6’5” and around 200 pounds. He was built like a well muscled athlete. He had coal black hair and piercing blue eyes


They had become such good friends in the 2 years since Nick moved in that they left the doors to their apartments open and it felt like they had one big house instead of 2 separate apartments. The rules were that if the doors were closed but unlocked knock once then come on in, if they were wide open, you could come and go as you pleased, locked meant do not disturb! Nick was getting ready to head out to the grocery store when he decided to run up the steps to Megan’s place and see if she needed anything. She and her longtime boyfriend had broken up a few months ago and she had been kind of mopey since. Her door was closed, but when he tested the knob it wasn’t locked. He gave a light knock then opened the door and walked in, closing the door behind him. Nick heard a sound coming form her living room so he stepped down the hallway and into the room
Taking a few steps forward he all of a sudden came to a quick stop and listened closely. He heard it again. Megan was moaning. Maybe she was sick! Then he caught sight of what was on the TV. Porn! The full force of what was more then likely happening on the other side of the couch hit him and he felt a bulge in his pants start to grow. He quickly stepped off to the side to avoid being seen in the mirror that hung opposite of Megan’s couch. The second he looked into the mirror he couldn’t help but stare at the reflection that came back at him. There sat his best friend completely naked! Her legs were spread wide and she had her blonde head thrown back and her dark blue eyes shut as she moved a vibrator in and out of her clean shaven pussy! Nick had always admired her figure and wondered what she looked like naked. In fact, he had relieved himself many nights imagining her naked body on his
Megan’s 25 year old body was about 5’5” and 115 pounds. She was pure curves from head to toe. Even for her somewhat petite frame she was all legs. She had a nice chest, about a 38 D if he missed his guess. And by looking at the way her naked breasts with their perfect round and rigid nipples rose and lowered as she played with herself, he was right. The bulge in Nicks pants was threatening to burst open his zipper
Nick knew that he shouldn’t be standing there watching her, but at the same time he couldn’t tear himself away from the most beautiful thing he had ever seen! Standing there watching Megan pleasure herself he made a decision. He discretely removed his t-shirt and stood there trying to formulate a plan as the moaning on the tv, and from Megan, continued. All of a sudden Megan stopped and threw the vibrator to the side. “This is just not working for me,” she sighed, “there is just no substitute for the real thing! Nick, sensing that his moment had come, quickly stepped around the couch. “Maybe I can help you out then.” As he said this he hit his knees in front of her. Nick what are you doing,” Megan gasped! But she didn’t get the chance to pull back. As soon as Nick had hit the floor in front of her he had attached his mouth to her hairless cunt. “Mmmmmmm…,” Megan moaned. “You really shouldn’t be here. Oh my God! That feels sooooooo good! Nick looked up at her and grinned


“I just thought I’d help you out.” So saying he lowered his mouth back down to her juicy cunt. He had never tasted anything so good before. He started kissing the outside lips of her pussy. When this started to make her squirm enough, he stuck his tongue out and licked from the bottom of her hot, wet, pussy to the top eliciting a deep moan from Megan. He smiled and spread her pussy lips open and licked again. Megan moaned again and ran her fingers through his black hair


She couldn’t believe this was happening. She had been so lonely since she and her boyfriend had broken up. Not to mention horny. It had been a couple of long lonely months since she had a guy pleasuring her. Nick was a great friend, but she had always wondered what kind of lover he would be. Right now he was proving to be the best kind. He slowly licked her pussy from bottom to top a few times. Then spreading her pussy lips he leaned forward and flicked her clit with his tongue sending shocks of electricity threw her body


He slowly circled her clit with his tongue eliciting a series of small whimpering noises from her. Then once she had tensed her whole body up, concentrating on the path of his tongue, he put his whole mouth over her clit and sucked it into his mouth. Oh my God! That feels sooooo good! Don’t stop!” cried Megan! Nick obliged and continued to suck on her clit driving Megan absolutely wild. He wrapped his arms around her middle to hold her still. Ooooooooohhhhh…, I’m gonna cummmmmm! That feels sooooo good!” moaned Megan as she twisted one of her hard nipples. Just as Nick felt her get ready to explode he took his long, middle finger and shoved it roughly in to her cunt and started pumping her cunt vigorously while sucking her clit. He felt her pussy muscles tighten around his finger as she started to cum. Megan shouted as she came harder then she had even in her last few months with her ex. Nick kept on sucking and pumping her cunt until all her juices had stopped flowing. He licked up all her juices, relishing the taste. He looked up at her heaving chest as she tried to stop shaking and catch her breath
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
He wondered just what she would do and say now that he had made her cum. Nick! What the hell was that all about! What made you come in here and think that you could just start eating me out!?” cried Megan. Nick sat back on his heels and looked at her with a look between sorrow and satisfaction. “Look,” he said, “I’m sorry that I just barged in on you. I’m not sorry for what I did though. I have been wanting to do something like that to you for a long time. I just figured I was helping you out. So saying, he stood up. Megan couldn’t help but notice the huge bulge in the front of his jeans. She always wondered just how big Nick was
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Truth be told she wasn’t really mad at him, how could she be after the amazing orgasm she had just had, she had just been shocked. Megan looked up at him then smiled. “Well, I guess there’s only one thing to do.” So saying, and to the shock of Nick, she reached up and undid his zipper. “I have to return the favor you know. I hate debt,” Megan said coyly. Nick looked down as she pulled down his jeans with a look of surprise on his handsome face. Then he just grinned. He couldn’t wait for this
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
From the sounds he had heard from down below she was a hot piece and he couldn’t wait to experience even a portion of it. Megan pulled his boxers down and released his huge boner. “Wow,” said Megan. “I always wondered what this thing looked like.” She stared at his fully erect cock and guessed it to be at least 8.5 inches. “Yummy,” she said. So saying, Megan leaned forward and lightly kissed the head, making Nick feel a little weak in the knees
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
It girls amateur sex had been a long time since he had a hot girl giving him some head. Megan stuck her tongue out then and ran the tip down the underside of his cock. She reached out with her soft hand and took hold of his thick, throbbing shaft. Then she proceeded to lick his cock like a lollipop. Then she blew all over it making the air feel cold on his cock. Then she plunged his cock into her hot mouth. The abrupt temperature difference made him moan


She started bobbing her head up and down his cock. The most amazing part was that as she did this he could feel her tongue swirling around his cock. Megan couldn’t quite get his whole cock in her mouth. Her ex had only been 7.5 inches and she could deep throat him, but Nick was a whole inch longer. She remedied this by stroking him as she bobbed her head up and down his cock. Reaching up with her other hand she started massaging his balls eliciting another moan form him


That made her smile. She loved oral, both giving and receiving. Making a guy shake and moan while she had his cock in her mouth never failed to turn her on. She then removed her mouth from his cock and giving slow sucking kisses down the underside of his shaft she used her tongue and licked right where his cock and ball sack met driving him crazy. Then she took his balls into her mouth one at a time sucking on them as she stroked his cock with her soft hand


Moving her head back up his cock she started to focus on his head. Taking her teeth and nibbling around the top she then started to tongue it. Then sucking on it while stroking his cock and massaging his balls. She could tell he was getting close. His moaning got louder and a little faster. Oh God! You are soooo hot!” said Nick as he grabbed her hair off to the side so he could look down and see what she was dong to him. Megan looked up at him and locked eyes with him. Then she winked as she plunged his cock back down her throat. That made his head fall back as he groaned
“You’re gonna make me cum,” he said. Megan pulled her head back and stroking him said, “Good, I want to taste you.” Then she plunged his cock back into her mouth and started sucking and stroking him faster. Nick could feel the pressure building up in his balls as Megan started to stroke his cock against her tongue, her mouth open and waiting. All of a sudden he let out an animalistic cry as he unloaded his cum into Megan’s waiting mouth. She quickly took his shooting member into his mouth and swallowed as much of his cum as she could. When she was all done she looked up at him. He took a shaky breath and looked down at her and said, “That was amazing. I knew you were good,” and quickly added at her surprised look, “I could hear you through the floor. Oh,” she said. “Yeah, you tend to forget about that when your cumming
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
Speaking of which,” She looked up at him with a sultry smile, “you up for another round? Really,” asked Nick surprised. With a grin Megan stood up and headed back to her bedroom. Nick watched her cute, tight ass then quickly followed. As soon as he walked through her door it closed behind him. Then all of a sudden she was in his arms and there tongues were tangling with each others. Nick’s hands ran down her bare back and then cupped her ass and lifted her off the floor
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
Megan wrapped her legs around him and he carried her over to the bed. He laid her down and came over top of her, his tongue still in her mouth. Then he broke the kiss and started to slowly make his way down her body. He finally got his mouth on her beautiful tits. He sucked on one rigid nipple then the other eliciting small moans from Megan. He grinned then lightly kissed down her body. Coming down to her hairless snatch he inserted his tongue as far as he can, making her arch her back in pleasure
He then replaced his tongue with his finger and started pumping her with his finger making her moan louder. Then he inserted a second finger and pumped her faster. Mmmmmmmmmmm, ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh….You’re gonna make me cum! Faster!” moaned Megan. Nick obliged and just as he felt her ready to cum he leaned forward and sucked her clit into his mouth and sucked hard. This made Megan scream with pleasure. He kept it up after she was done cumming and then all of a sudden he felt her muscles tighten as she came again. He finally lifted his head then and looked at her. Once she caught her breath she just looked at him and said, “That was amazing! I never had orgasms that close together before!” Then she grabbed him and made him lay back on her bed and straddled him. “Your turn,” she purred into his ear. She started kissing him on his mouth
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
Then she lowered his lips to his adams apple and slowly sucked on it . Her mouth followed it as he swallowed. That seemed to turn him on. Then she slowly started kissing down his chest. Taking a nipple in her mouth she sucked on it gently as she rolled the other one between her fingers. That made him gasp sharply
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
She then switched and sucked the other one. Then she started kissing down his body until she came to his cock. She just started to lick it and it seemed to slowly come to life. She then took it all into her mouth trying her hardest to deep throat him. She couldn’t quite get it all down. While his cock was in her mouth she started to humm making her mouth vibrate around his cock
Taking him out of her mouth and stroking his steel hard shaft she smiled at him. Ready to fuck?” she asked him. His answer was to grab her and flip her over onto her back. She laid there with her legs open and he took his cock towards her open slit. Instead of inserting it right away he rubbed his head up and down her slit and around her clit. Megan arched her back and moaned. “Stop teasing me and fuck me,” she said, “I want it. Fuck me hard! Nick figured she had enough and slid his full length into her hot cunt. He groaned as he felt her tight pussy walls grip his cock
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
He started pumping her his full length. Pulling out, and sliding back in. Megan reached back and took hold of the rungs on her headboard as she cried out. He started pumping her harder and faster. Slamming into her as hard as he could she lifted her hips up to meet his with each thrust. Mmmmmmm, that is soooooo good!” cried Megan. Nick didn’t have the breath to say anything
He just kept thrusting. All of a sudden he stopped. “What happened? Why are you stopping?” cried Megan. Nick just grinned and flipped her over. “Time for doggy style,” he said. Megan smiled and stuck her perfect ass up in the air. He took hold of her hips and slammed his whole cock into her. Thrusting as hard as he could, his balls slapping against her ass, he reached around and started to rub her clit. Oooooohhhhhhhhhh my God! That feels incredible! Harder!” was all Megan could say


After a few minutes she stopped him. What’s wrong,” asked Nick. “Didn’t you like it? Hell yeah I did! I just wanted to surprise you with something. Now lay on your back,” Megan commanded. Nick did as she said and Megan took hold of his cock and slowly sank down on it. Her blonde head fell back as she sat on his cock enjoying the length and thickness of his cock filling her. Then she put her hands on his chest and started to pump up and down on him. Nick laid there enjoying every minute of it but wondering redhead fuck toy what the surprise was
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY
Then all of a sudden he felt Megan’s already tight cunt tighten even more. She was clenching him! She smiled down at him for a moment. “Like it? Ooooohhh yeah!” said Nick shakily. He then reached redhead fuck toy up and took a hold of her hips and slammed up into her as she clenched her pussy muscles around him. He felt the familiar building up in his balls and kept thrusting harder. I’m cumming,” shouted Megan
As she came Nick thrusted up harder into her pussy then he emptied himself into her with a shout. Megan collapsed onto his chest then. She rolled off his now softening cock. Nick wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his chest and said, “Now THAT’S what friends are for!
REDHEAD FUCK TOY

redhead fuck toy

ENTER TO REDHEAD FUCK TOY

REDHEAD FUCK TOY redhead fuck toy

redhead fuck toy, babe with her two friends, blond girlfriends, female dicks, two black chicks sex, hot brunette in heels, mature sexs, young teeny pornstar pov fucked,
Related posts:

03:05 - 2011-Dec-9 - comments {0} - post comment


HOT GANGBANG FACIAL

Posted in Unspecified
Hot gangbang facial. I rushed to the top of the stairs as I heard the doorbell, peering over the banister I saw bitch gets fucked my mother open the door and excitedly waved as I realised it was my next door neighbour Charlotte. Charlotte grinned and waved back to me as my mother invited her in and closed the door behind her. We were about 8 at the time, we went to school together and as we lived next door to each other a close relationship had formed. We spend hours playing together most nights, and although we played with our dolls and board games as everyone expected us to do, we had also developed 'special games'. I can't remember how it started, maybe just a need in both of us to experiment, but at the time we didn't think we were doing anything wrong. "What shall we play today?" Charlotte asked as she climbed the stairs and opened the door to my bedroom. As we were at my house to night, we knew that as long as we were quiet no-body would disturb us
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We played the most adventurous games at my house. My parents often commented upon 'how nicely they played together', they liked Charlotte! I was glad, it made it easier. I thought Charlotte was very pretty, she was very skinny, with brown eyes and brown hair cut in a short bob. We were quite similar really, only I had blue eyes and very long hair. Anyway, there were a lot of different games we made up, but we had our favourites that we played regularly. This particular afternoon we decided to play 'slaves'. In this game we would take it in turns to be the 'slave', and do whatever the other person wanted
This time it was Charlottes turn to be the slave, which meant that I was the master! I liked it best that way. The game started off simply, I'd hot gangbang facial ask her to tidy my room, find a toy I'd lost, fold my clothes, that sort of thing, but if she did something wrong there was a forfeit. The first forfeit was to get undressed, I guess because it seemed the most humiliating thing for an 8 year old to do in public. Then the next time she didn't do as I asked her I told her to stand facing my bedroom door, legs apart and hands up in the air, braced upon the door and I'd use a small blanket that was kept on my bed to whip her. It didn't hurt, I never hit her hard, really just stroked her with it, but she used to start groaning and wiggling after a while. I really liked it when she did; it made me feel good, excited


I loved to look at her. When she was standing like that, against the door all stretched out I could see everything, I loved running my finger down the crack in her ass and cupping her pussy. She loved it too! Of course neither of us realised it was at all sexual, we just did it because it was humiliating hot gangbang facial and made us feel good, it was just part of the game. When I was bored with that I'd have her lay on the bed and start kissing her. Her legs would still be wide open, and her arms stretched above hot gangbang facial her head


I'd kiss her mouth, I loved kissing her mouth, after all the 'whipping' she was always so hot and flushed and the more I kissed the shakier her breathing got. She would kiss me back and then ask me to kiss her on the nipples. Her nipples were so small, but they were always hard after this game. I would kiss them and lick them and she would moan some more and then I would kiss her stomach and hips. I loved how they were so smooth, I used my fingers to lightly trace down the crack of her pink hairless pussy then I'd kiss the creases in the tops of her legs where they joined, before opening her hot, moist cuntlips with my fingers and kissing and licking her tiny clit. She would always go wild; the next ten minutes would be spent wrestling and rolling around the bed hands and lips everywhere until she had pinned me down. Then it was my turn


Charlotte always went straight for the nipples, I loved it. Of course this was still part of the game 'slave rebels' kind of thing, and the aim was still humiliation. And it was. I was humiliated and embarrassed as she stripped off my clothes during our wrestling match, always wondering if she thought of me in the same manner as I thought of her, if she was just as excited. But I was still in ecstasy as she kissed and sucked and licked every bare piece of flesh
HOT GANGBANG FACIAL

hot gangbang facial

ENTER TO HOT GANGBANG FACIAL
Oh, and when her little tongue started lapping against my jutting clit the feeling was unbelievable! The waves of pleasure just washed through me and I had to try hard not to scream. When we were finished we would hug and kiss a little before until it was time for Charlotte to go home, my thoughtful parents would always call us about 10 minutes before her parents were expecting her, which gave us ample time to get dressed and wash our flushed faces. It was always a little disappointing to say goodbye, but neither of us minded too much, we knew it would only be a couple of days until we could play again. . .
HOT GANGBANG FACIAL

hot gangbang facial

ENTER TO HOT GANGBANG FACIAL
. . . . . . .
HOT GANGBANG FACIAL

hot gangbang facial

ENTER TO HOT GANGBANG FACIAL

HOT GANGBANG FACIAL hot gangbang facial

hot gangbang facial, sex prostitut, brunette masturbates, horny chick anal, cute blonde blowjob, sweet solo lesbians, white gagging, busty big cock blowjob,
Related posts:

12:26 - 2011-Dec-8 - comments {0} - post comment


Last Page Next Page
Porn